WTF?

Helping the Homeless

Helping the Homeless

Porn Scenes Worthy of an Oscar 2

Porn Scenes Worthy of an Oscar 2

Czech porn is hilariously horrible

Czech porn is hilariously horrible

The Most Gentle Breakdown Ever

The Most Gentle Breakdown Ever

The Creampie

The Creampie

Is This Shit Real

Is This Shit Real

Board Posts

26
Anonymous
@random
07 Jul 2014 10:39PM
• 5,903 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I was sitting at the kitchen table, talking to mom as she cooked supper. I was in my bikini top and running shorts. Daddy comes home from work and walks up to me. Without saying a work he undoes his pants and pulls out his throbbing cock and balls. He grabs me by the ponytail and forces his cock into my mouth. I didn't have time to prepare and started to gag and drool right away. Mom says, "Let her breathe, Walter." So Daddy pulls out for a moment while I gather myself. He shoves his massive cock to the back of my throat and starts fucking my mouth and throat while holding me in place with his hand in my hair. I relax, open my throat like he taught me and press my tongue up against his cock. He groans as he slides it in and out along the length of my tongue. I can taste the saltiness of his sweaty cock and the musty flavor of his pre-cum. He takes his other massive hand and tears at my top to get at my tiny tits. He squeezes them hard and kneads them like bread dough. He pinches my nipples until I squeal - all the time ramming his cock down my throat.

Somewhere in the assault, Mommy kneels beside me and unties my top, exposing my sore little tits. She also finishes undoing my Daddy's pants and pulls them down to his knees. She fondles his balls in her hand and says, "That's it Walter! Fuck the little slut. You've been thinking about her all day. Give her your seed. Fill her with your cum!"

Daddy grunts and jerks. I can feel the usual spasms shake down the shaft of his cock and I prepare for his load. With every deep grunt another gush of hot cum pours down my throat. Again and again and again and again.

He growls when he's done violating my throat, and he pulls me up to my feet. He turns me around roughly and bends me over the table. He pushes my head down onto the wood, and I can see the glass of coke I was drinking an inch from my nose. He and Mommy grab my shorts and panties and with one motion have them at my ankles. And again Daddy plunges his hard meat into me. A shock of pain ripped through my cunt as he was suddenly and roughly all the way in. Luckily, my pussy was already wet and his cock was covered with my drool and his cum. Still there was still a little too much friction to be pleasurable until about the third or forth thrust. Then he really started to fuck me hard and deep. I moaned like the little whore I am. "Oh FUCK, Daddy, FFUUCCKK!!!!!" He slapped my ass and told me to shut up. But every time he pounded his cock into my pussy, I quietly exhaled a moan. Mommy egged him on,"That's it baby...fuck that little slut. Fuck her worthless cunt." She played with his balls and fingered his ass, which drove him into an animalistic state. He howled and tore into my poor tight pussy...using his little girl as a cum bucket. His final thrust nearly knocked me off my feet, but he held my hips and lifted my feet off the floor as he arched his back and pumped his hot cum into my tired little pussy.

Then Daddy plopped into the same chair I was sitting in just a few minutes ago. I couldn't move. Mommy was on Daddy's cock in a second, licking and cleaning traces of blood, cum and my pussy juice off his cock. Then she turned to me. Spreading my ass and lips apart, and looking at my swollen, gaping hole, she licked me clean and sucked the rest of Daddy's cum from my pussy. Then as I stood up and went to my room for a shower, I looked back and saw Mommy kneeling between Daddy's knees, sucking his cock long and deep. I knew supper would be late. She'd be riding his cock as soon as he was hard again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Dec 2017 1:01PM
• 4,705 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

With the house all to myself from Thursday through Sunday night, I suggested to Robby (our gang bang guru) that it would be great for him to arrange a fuck session where we could take advantage of an empty house for a change, rather than renting a hotel room for our activities. He came through within the first couple of hours, which just shows what an amazing track record he has of snagging seriously fuckable women.

He'd connected with Jamie via a Craigslist ad. She's 30, 5-5 120, with blonde-highlighted light brown hair and 32B tits. The photo posted here is the one she sent along with her request to meet. Because it was midday Thursday, Robby was only able to arrange a threesome, since the rest of the guys in our over-50 GB group couldn't make it on such short notice. Jamie was apparently OK with that, though, since this was to be her first multi-guy sex encounter and she wasn't too sure how overwhelmed she might be with more participants. And if her claims could be believed, it would prove the first time in more than a month that she'd had any kind of sex at all.

While waiting for them to show up, I gave Robby some shit via text because, after picking Jamie up from her place in North Denver, he had trouble finding my house on the southeast side. He claimed his GPS was all fucked up, but I was more certain it was operator error. Also on the way over, he "warned" me that Jamie was a bit on the skanky side, but I replied that, given our plans for the afternoon, that was a benefit rather than a flaw.

They showed up at my place just before 1:00 p.m., around 20 minutes late. I'd prepared our guest room in advance by stripping the queen-size bed and putting on a new bottom sheet plus clean pillow cases, setting out a brand-new tube of lube, and adjusting the shades so the room wouldn't be quite so bright. Meeting them at the front door, I saw that Jamie was dressed in a pleasantly slutty outfit: Short green cloth jacket over a black lace sleeveless top with a purple bra showing underneath, a denim micro-mini skirt that barely covered her ass, and over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail and spun around after coming through the door so I could apply the green silk scarf I was using as a blindfold. She'd asked for this as one of the conditions of the afternoon's activities, and I was happy to oblige.

Given the lateness of their arrival and the fact Robby had to leave in an hour to pick up his kids from school, we immediately headed upstairs and got down to business. I helped Jamie off with her jacket and unzipped her skirt so she could slip it off. She quickly removed her lacy top and I unhooked her bra. We all agreed she could leave her boots on for the duration. Meanwhile, Robby was stripping down to bare skin, tossing his clothes haphazardly onto the floor in his haste to start in on Jamie. She asked us to leave her undershorts on -- they were leopard-print boy-shorts -- which was fine because they'd been altered by having two carefully placed holes cut out of the crotch. One showed off her smoothly shaved pussy while the other exposed her tight little asshole. I ran my hand down over her buttocks and slipped my middle finger into her tight, wet pussy while removing my clothes at a pace considerably slower than Robby had achieved. He put his hands on her small, firm tits and began to suck on her nipples, which stood up nicely to the attention. She used one of her hands to tug on his fully erect cock - it was hard even before he took off his trousers -- and meanwhile I disengaged so I could remove the rest of my clothes as well.

Robby suggested she lie on her back, which she did, and he stuck his face in between her thighs to taste some of that sweet, sweet pussy. I thought he might be down there a while, but after only about a minute of some serious licking he stood up, pulled her hips closer to the edge of the mattress, and jammed his seven-inch dick into her wet slit. She had her legs up in the air with Robby pressing his hands against the backs of her thighs to keep them there as he pounded her hard. I'd stroked myself from a semi-hard to a fully erect state and climbed onto the bed so she could take my dick in her mouth. By changing my angle of approach, I was able to slide my entire member into her mouth. Of course I'm less than six inches, so it's not a huge challenge, but I could still sense the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat with every downward thrust, which was a great feeling.

After a few minutes of fucking her while standing alongside the bed, Robby suggested it was my turn to squeeze my dick into that pussy. We helped flip her over -- her equilibrium was compromised somewhat by the blindfold -- and I entered her from behind, doggie-style. It had been a couple of months since I'd had sex, so this was a welcome opportunity and I made the most of it, thrusting enthusiastically as Jamie reached down with her right hand and rubbed it briskly across her clit. Meanwhile, Robby had opened up the small bottle of Astroglide he'd brought with him and suggested we DP the girl. She was definitely on board with that idea, so we maneuvered ourselves into position with me on my back and her on top, facing me. She reached down and re-inserted my cock into her pussy and leaned forward so I could suck on her tantalizingly erect nipples. I moved my legs together and Jamie did the same with hers, which allowed Robby to climb aboard and straddle the two of us. He squirted some lube onto his index finger and worked it into Jamie's rear hole, removed it quickly, and leaned forward while pressing his cock's head against her anus. She balanced on one hand above me while reaching back with her other hand and pulling her butt cheek aside to provide him greater access. A deep grunt from her, plus added pressure on my dick inside her pussy, told me he was in her ass. I lay still with my hands on Jamie's hips while Robby did all the work. He pounded her ass with enthusiasm and some deep penetration while she ground my pussy against my lower body. I saw Jamie's chest flushing red and moved my hands from her hips to her tits, tugging insistently on her nipples to match the rhythm the two of them were playing out above me. After a couple of minutes, Jamie let out a big groan and announced she was cumming.

By this point Robby was starting to run out of gas, so he pulled out of her ass and stepped across the hall into the bathroom so he could find a towel for wiping off his dick. Jamie rolled off me and onto her back, but she was clearly far from done. Neither was I -- so I climbed off at the foot of the bed and pulled Jamie toward the edge, pushed her legs up into the air and told her to hold them there (which she did by looping her arms around the backs of her knees), and then I sank my cock into her ass. It was the first time I'd done anal in probably 20 years, and it felt terrific. I was soon pounding her with balls-deep thrusts, and she let go of one leg so she could reach down and mash her fingers against her clit in a rapid-fire manner. Meanwhile, Robby crouched next to her face and stuck his newly cleaned-off dick into her mouth. She sucked him enthusiastically while I fucked her ass; then her butt muscles clenched and she was suddenly in the midst of her second orgasm.

Once it passed I withdrew, especially since my legs were shaky from all the thrusting that I was hardly used to anymore. Robby decided he wanted some more of Jamie's asshole, so we switched positions and he stood at the foot of the bed with his dick inserted all the way into her poop-chute. After about eight or ten thrusts he announced he was ready to cum, so he pulled out and shot a nice thick glob of white goo all over her pussy lips, with some coming to rest on her shorts. I was positioned behind her, with her head cradled in my lap, so I reached down and used two of my fingers to scoop up some of Robby's ejaculate. Then I popped my fingers into Jamie's mouth and she sucked them dry.

By now it was time for Robby to split, but I wasn't quite ready to call it quits and Jamie agreed to let me take her home. As Robby dug around on the floor for his discarded clothes and started to put them on, I finally pulled off Jamie's blindfold -- it was simply too much in the way after all this time -- and convinced her to get on top of me, 69-style. Robby said a quick goodbye, to which Jamie was only able to reply with a muffled grunt, since at that moment she had my entire cock in her mouth. I licked her pussy, sucked on her clit and slipped a finger into her ass, hoping to induce a third orgasm, but she came off my cock long enough to explain we'd made her pretty sore down there, so instead I pulled my face and hands away from her crotch and simply let her do her work. About three minutes into this latest activity I said, "OK, finish me off." Jamie took that as a cue to get me to cum, so she wrapped her hand around the base of my cock, sucked harder on the head, and shortly thereafter I was pumping my jizz down her throat.

She wanted to smoke a cigarette (Marlboro!), so she slipped on her black lace top and I led her toward the deck that's just outside our back door. She also wanted something alcoholic to drink, so I unscrewed the top off a tiny bottle of Barefoot Moscato and poured it into a juice glass. Classy presentation, eh? By now it was nearly 2:30, so rather than begin another fuck session -- we were both pretty sore at this point -- I suggested I drive her home. We got dressed and hit the road. On the way there, we enjoyed an interesting conversation about local politics, the police -- she was on probation for her 2nd DUI, thus a suspended drivers' license and the inability to drive -- and other non-sexual elements. As she exited my car she stuck her head back inside and gave me a warm kiss on the lips. "Tell Robby I'll be in touch again soon, OK? And next time, a couple additional guys would be all right." She'd obviously enjoyed herself!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@requests
30 Dec 2013 10:55AM
• 4,152 views • 15 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 23 replies ]

I'm currently practicing my 'x-ray' skills in GIMP (Which is like Photoshop, but free)

Please post images that you think would look good x-rayed.

PLEASE READ: I am a beginner and I'm trying for REAL effects not fake boobs on a real picture, so keep these things in mind.
1. Bras and bikinis are usally padded, so if you don't see a hint of nipple, there's probably nothing anybody can do.
2. Strips, mesh, and other close-together patterns make it practically impossible even for people experienced at this.
3. If you see a bra strap, then you'll see a bra with x-ray. It's not as exciting as you imagine.
4. Pictures taken in dark rooms don't have enough light penetrating the fabric to bring anything out.

If you've read that and you still like the pic you've selected, PLEASE post it. I'd love to try.


(Also, I find that tiny teens work well, because they're less likely to be wearing anything to support their boobs.)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Jul 2012 3:30PM
• 22,376 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 34 replies ]

Pool Fantasy - for entertainment, not real

Last episode

So Friday�..let�s back up to Thursday night. My wife and I had a short time to talk before I had to leave for work. First of all she thinks the husband is cute and indeed wants to fuck him, which I told her was fine by me. She was also surprised my moms actions on Wednesday and couldn�t believe she had so openly enjoyed rubbing lotion on her body while I sat there playing with her daughter. She said I could fun with either or both the girls as long as I told her the details. She also agreed if it ever became a possibility she would like to bed the mom herself. She never offered or mentioned seducing the daughter but I think if the situation arose she would go with it. I told her to try and get off work a half hour early the next day (Friday) and quietly come home. I told her to text me 5 minutes before she gets here. She is to watch us from inside the house for a bit. If there is anything that looks like a compromising situation between mom and me, she is to �bust� us and call the mom inside for a chat where she can let her know she is cool with everything and maybe even seduce mom. The thought of this really turned on my wife as she practically raped me and almost made me late for work.
Anyway Friday afternoon found me laying half awake in my boxers on the bed dreaming of the possibilities. My cock was nice and hard, though still confined, when I see a head peek inside the bedroom door. When she saw I was awake she came on in, followed by her mom, and jumped on the bed with me. She was wearing a short summer dress and as she flew on the bed, it flew up and I saw she was not wearing panties. She sat on me, straddling my hips and I know she felt my hard cock on her ass through her dress. I know because she kind of ground down on it. Mom chided her and told her to leave me alone and let me wake up. I explained I was already wide awake and it was ok. Mom asked if she could get changed and I said sure. While her back was turned going into the bathroom I slid the girls dress out from under her ass so her bare skin was on me and also pushed the hem up to give me another peek at her pussy. My hands came to rest on her hips with the dress bunched up in them. I could not see her mom unless I turned and looked in the mirror (which I didn�t want to do as I was happy looking up the girls dress) but I knew her mom could see me from about the chest down. I slowly rocked the girl, feeling my hard cock slide between her ass cheeks, the only barrier being my boxers. I asked her if she was going to get changed for the pool too and she said she already did. She shocked me by grabbing the hem of her dress and pulling it over her head, leaving her sitting there naked, settling back down on my now harder than ever cock. Her mom got a little pissed and said she couldn�t believe she just did that. The girl said mom you told me I could swim naked today. I know replied mom, but I didn�t expect you to just strip off right here and now she exclaimed. At least wrap up in a towel until we get in the pool ordered mom. The girl got off me and headed to the bathroom, I got up and followed. Once there I said I might as well get changed too and dropped my boxers without waiting for a reply or them to leave. Moms eyes got wide and she licked her lips as my cock sprang free. Oh wow is that what was poking me in the butt the girl asked. I told her it probably was as I gingerly pulled my trunks on as casually as if I were brushing my teeth. Ya�ll ready I asked, snapping mom out of a trance. Oh yeah, I�m ready mom replied huskily, and then changing her tone said um yes lets go get in the pool and cool off. I let them lead the way and said I would go make a couple of drinks and watched them till they were out the door. As usual I made moms double strength, and when I went out and set it on the table she downed half of it in one shot before stripping her bikini top off. I may as well get that out of the way huh she asked. I told her to do whatever she felt comfortable with then got in the pool myself. I couldn�t believe the girl was really playing in the water naked much less that mom allowed it. As usual, as soon as I got in the girl jumped up on me, wrapping her arms and legs around me. Only this time she was naked and nothing in the way of my fingers playing with her cunt or asshole as I supported her in my cupped hands. I bounced her up and down feeling her slide on my hard cock through my trunks before dunking her, running my finger through her slit as I did. As she came up coughing and sputtering I stepped over by mom and dried my hands so I could have a smoke. I saw she had already downed her drink so I asked if she wanted another. She said that might help, so I picked up the cold glass and casually ran it across one of her nipples, watching it harden. You should put some lotion on so they don�t burn I mentioned as I turned to leave the pool.
I dried off and went in to make her drink. Wanting to spend time in the pool rather than going in and out for refills I found an Ice bucket, filled it up and grabbed the bottles and mixer that way I could make drinks poolside without getting out of the water. Standing at the back door I decided to watch for a few minutes and see how they interacted. The girl was wrapped legs and arms around mom like she did with me. Moms hands were under her ass holding her like I did and I had to wonder if her fingers were playing. I didn�t have to wonder long. Mom fell backwards, taking her daughter with he and I could see her hands spread the girls ass cheeks apart and a finger on her asshole. After they surfaced, mom picked the girl up again, finger through her slit and dunked her again. She was mimicking my actions as she played with her daughter. Finally I stepped out and set the tray of mixer on the table and got back in the pool. The girl got on a floating chair while I went over and made mom a drink and talked while having another smoke. I asked if she had put sun tan lotion on and she said no she was waiting for me to get back. Without asking I picked up the bottle and squirted some on her tits. You put it on there so you have to rub it in she told me. Rub it in I did. I made sure to pinch and squeeze her titties and nipples and I could see the lust building in her eyes. I asked her if she minded me taking my trunks off, she said it was my pool and I could do what I wanted in it. What if I want you to take your bottoms off? Like I said it�s your pool your rules she whispered. Take your bottoms off I ordered. She shook her head no. Take your bottoms off or I will do it for you. I can�t she said, shaking her head no again. When she said I can�t I took it to mean that I could do it for her. I took the sides of her bikini in my hands and pulled them down and over her hips. She shifted her legs so they fell to the bottom of the pool and stepped out of them, leaving them at the bottom. I didn�t get a look at her cunt as it was below the water but at this point I began to wonder if I had a submissive on my hands. Think about it, it all adds up. Doesn�t complain, is quiet and goes along with whatever takes place, easily to manipulate. I wanted so bad to be naked with them but thought it best not to push it any faster than I already had. There was no doubt in my mind I could do whatever I wanted with either of them if I didn�t push too hard.
Mom got in a floating chair and I handed her the drink before asking the girl if I could have my chair. She asked if she could set on my lap and I told her sure, anytime. As I got in the chair I managed to pull the leg of my trunks open so my hard cock stuck out the leg hole then helped the naked girl into my lap. I had my shades on so mom couldn�t see my eyes watching her as I slowly begin to stroke the girls chest and thighs. Her eyes were focused on her daughters pussy and I could see her getting more and more tense as my fingers slowly stroked their way up. Finally, as I reached her slit, mom relaxed and licked her lips. As I slowly stroked up and down her slit, the daughter had her head back and eyes closed. I noticed mom stroking her fingernail on a hard nipple in time to my stroking. I shifted positions and brought her up so her pussy was out of the water and began probing at her entrance. Soon I pulled the finger up to my lips and locked eyes with mom as I sucked it into my mouth tasting what little taste there was, as the water had washed most of it away. I dipped my finger in her again and held it out, offering it to mom. I could see the look of lust and want in moms eyes, yet she made absolutely no move other than to lick her lips hungrily. I couldn�t coax her over, so I put the fingertip in her daughters mouth and she gently sucked on it, weather she knew it or not she was cleaning herself off my finger tip. I heard my cell phone chime and I knew it was my wife letting me know she was almost home. About this time mom slowly opened her legs and gave me my first good look at her cunt. Like her daughter, she was totally hairless, but as expected a fuller, more womanly cunt. I told her to do what I do and I resumed rubbing the girls slit, to which she dropped a hand in her lap and started rubbing herself. As I brought my finger to either my or her daughters lips, she brought hers to her own lips. My cock was harder than ever and poking up out of the water between the girls legs, though not touching her. I made sure mom saw me wipe a drop of precum off the head and put it to her girls lips and push it in her mouth. Mom dug her fingers in deep and came as she watched her baby girl taste my precum for the first time. Moms cell phone rang, breaking the magic moment. She answered it with a frustrated tone in her voice. After a few short words she hung up and said her husband was almost home and they had to go before he got there. About that time my wife came out the door wrapped in a towel. Mom was startled and I acted surprised. What are you doing home early I asked her. She asked what I was doing while she wasn�t home with a knowing smile on her face. Mom sputtered and stammered out something unintelligible and my wife told her it was ok, she is not the jealous type. Mom explained to her they had to get home and sorry to leave so quickly. The girl complained she didn�t want to leave and my wife asked if it would be ok for her to stay and swim and we would send her home later. With much pleading from her daughter, she finally gave in but said only for another half hour. The girl jumped off my lap and hugged her mom, thanking her profusely. Not quite the way I wanted everything to go, but I guess we take what we can get. Mom got her suit on before getting out of the pool and my wife complained it wasn�t fair, that she didn�t get to play with all of us, meaning mom basically.
Mom left hastily, not even bothering to change and sure enough not ten minutes later we saw her husband pull up. In the mean time my wife had removed her towel and revealed she was naked as she got in the pool. I decided now was a good time to take my trunks off and the girl cheered that we were all naked. We tossed the girl back and forth to her delight. I don�t know about my wife but I was defiantly taking liberties with my hands. We tired after a bit and moved by the table for a smoke. The girl put her goggles on and began swimming around under water as we watched. My wife was stroking my cock and at one point went under water and began sucking on it. As close as she was, and having goggles on I know the girl could see what was going on as she swam around but she never commented about it. My wife came up for air and said she would finish that later, so I took my place in a chair, as did my wife. The girl got in my lap again and this time my cock was free to press against her slit. She rubbed her hand up and down it pressing it into her cunt and against her clit as I toyed with her tiny nipples trying to get them to come to a point. My cell phone rang and I told my wife to answer as she was the closest and I wasn�t expecting any calls. After a hello and a brief pause she said Oh shit, ok thanks and hung up. She said it was the girls mom, and dad was on the way over to get her and we had to get dressed fast. I put my trunks on and the girls had to run in the house fast as both of them had nothing out here to put on. Sure enough dad came around the corner into the pool area just after the gals got inside. He asked where they were and I told him they had went inside a few minutes ago to change as we were about to send his daughter home. He said he hoped she wasn�t being a pest or outstaying her welcome. I assured him they were all welcome over any time, then offered him a beer. He accepted and we went out to the garage in the back to get one. During the conversation he told me he knew his wife and daughter came over a lot for the pool but if at any time they were a bother, what with me working nights and all, to just let him know. I told him that they were no trouble and while he was on the subject I thought he should come over more and learn to relax. He started to make excuses and I interrupted him and said bullshit. You have time after work and on the weekends, my wife loves to entertain and by God he was going to come over and get entertained. He laughed about it and promised to come over tomorrow afternoon. About that time the gals appeared. My wife had on a string bikini that left little to the imagination and his eyes about popped out of his head at the sight of her big tits and hard nipples. If that�s not a good enough reason to come over I don�t know what is I told him as he stared. The girl was in her dress and I knew she was naked underneath. My wife had the sense to grab one of her suits she had left her, get it wet and put it in a bag to make it look as if she actually came over with a suit. The girl ran and jumped into my arms and my hands went under her dress to support her. And to play with her pussy one last time. I wasn�t worried about dad catching me as he was too busy giving my wife a look over. She thanked me for letting her stay and swim and as I sat her down I let my finger trail through the crack of her ass, pausing to tickle her asshole. We said our goodbyes and my wife escorted them to the gate. After she got back to the garage I handed her a beer and told her about the afternoon and instructed her to get as friendly as she could with the dad. Actually I think I told her point bland to try and fuck him to keep him busy while I worked on mom and daughter. If he was fucking her, he couldn�t complain about me fucking his wife. His daughter might be a different story, but you never know, he might be into that too. By the way, my wife finished that blow job right there in the garage with the door open so anyone driving or walking by could see.
Thanks for everyone patiently waiting for the update on Friday. It is really hard with my new schedule to get things down and ready to post as I want to detail as much as I can. As for pictures with the faces blurred out�Are you freaking nuts? They can be unblurred with the right software. As far as pictures, I will get them and post them when and where i can. Afterall this is my adventure, my pool and my rules :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@chicks
16 Sep 2016 4:33AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

i spent an hour working on this then the post vanished. let me know what you think, and ladies post a pic up and you might be next
I worked at this same dumb ass job for twenty years. twenty years at the same office, twenty years of the same dull bullshit. Today I showed up at the same time as I always had, sat at my desk like normal, but then noticed one different thing. the desk next to me, which had been occupied by the man who trained me for the last twenty years was now empty other than a phone and a password ready computer. He retired yesterday so it wasn't unexpected, just different. I started working, when I heard my boss coming towards my desk. I looked up and and saw him being followed by a tiny, tight 18 year old. her dark hair flowed past her shoulders, as I tried not to notice her low cut top, or her ultra short skirt. They stooped next to my desk. He introduced me to stephanie, told me that she was our newest employee and I would be the one to train her. I shook her hand as the boss walked away. She set down a small stack of papers then logged on to the computer before stepping over to my shoulder. She watched my tutorial as what to do, I trying not to notice her resting her brests on my shoulder. Once I covered the basics she stepped back over to her chair, I couldn't help but steal a look at her ass. It was the most perfect and tight ass I've seen since college. I turned back to my computer, and back to my work. After several minutes, I turned to check on her, and instead saw her snapping some selfies with her top pulled down, and up her skirt. I cleared my throat, suggesting that she might want to wait til lunch to do that. At lunch I stepped out and sat in my car. I laid the seat back and shut my eyes. The thought of the exhibitionist that i'm working with made my pants uncomfortably tight, but I knew I'd have to deal wit it until i got home, i thought. After a few minutes, I heard my car door click. I looed over and saw stephanie. Before I could say anything, she shushed me, then pulled her top down, placing my right hand on her soft and firm tit. She bit her lip as she undid my pants, trying not to focus on me playing with her nipples. She smiled as she began pumping my 12" cock. Her hand didn't fit all the way around it, so she placed her second hand on and began stroking it. I closed my eyes at the little tease, who clearly knew how to make a man feel good. She kissed the tip gently before licking along my slit. her tongue then swirled around the ridge, before her lips covered my throbbing head. she continued stroking before spitting on it to speed her hands up. she pulled her phone out of her purse with one hand and placed it propped up against the door, with the screen facing her. She then took the tip back in her mouth, but this time began bobbing her head up and down, slowly taking in more and more. about half was down, she began to struggle, but my hand on the back of her head encouraged her not to give up. She popped up for a breath, as strings of spit rolled from her lips, all the way to my old balls. she slid her skirt pulled a little and went back to work sucking my dick. her ass was smooth and absolutely perfect, the kind every man dreams of. I reached down and began massaging her ass as she cupped and massaged my balls. I felt my dick begin to warm, knowing she was moments from making me blow, so I took a chance. I pushed a finger into her ultra tight rosebud. while not a virgin, it would still be a tight fuck. I looked at her as she had finally reached the point where my balls were the only thing not in her mouth. I close my eyes as she slid back up, triggering a rush of cum from my dick, that not only filled her mouth to over flow, but left my dick cum soaked too. She smiled at me and swallowed nicely, before grabbing her phone. As she adjusted her clothes and mine, she fumbled around with her phone. Before she got out she giggled and scribbled an address down for me. "meet me here if you want more daddy!" daddy was right, i would be fucking a girl young enough to be my daughter.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Feb 2012 1:47PM
• 9,721 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I confess I fucked my ex's sister five years ago! I was living with my at the time girlfriend (we have since broke up) we had a house and all that bs. This is no lie she was a cheer leading coach and her little sister was a cheer leader. She is smoking hot although the first time I met her she was way to young and didnt hit hotness until she was older.

Anyway a few of the girls used to come change at our house before games or whatever nbd. Her sister we will call Emily used to put her make up on in the hall bathroom which if your sitting on the couch you can see right into. I think she figured this out a head of time lol. So she started putting her makeup on and staring at me through the mirror while i was on the couch. Making faces and flirting. I never took any chances on getting caught so I played it cool.


This turned into her coming to the house alone randomly. I had a job that I worked odd days while my girlfriend was at work so I guess she new that and saw the chance. The first time something happened we were all three home and my gf was doing something in another room and emily jumped on my lap and i got hard almost instantly. She grabbed it and said "Holy fuck! what is that" lol I will never forget that.

So then after that event she comes over to lay out one after noon. But comes out in a towel and is acting all pissy and wont talk. So I blew her off. She tanned for like an hour and came back in, no towel this time. She has a sweet toned body. Bcup tits and smooth runners legs. HOT! I have no pictures sorry. So anyway she comes back in and im staring her down and she laughs and says So what do I think? I told her something like come sit on my lap again and ill show you. She walks over in her little black bikini and sits down and we start fucking around. I untie her top and start sucking her nipples as she grinds my dick. I nearly came it was so hot. She then got all worried and said we cant like ten times and ran to the other room. Changed and left. I blew the biggest load in my gfs mouth that night getting a bj thinking about it haha.

A few weeks go by with the occasional flirt and I played it cool, more like I dont give a fuck because thats what girls like haha.

One morning I get up and finish my work out and bs and "Emily" shows up and says she is supposed to be tutoring at a local grade school but is skipping out. We watch tv and she is laying on the floor in some tight jeans, her little ass is so tight god it was hot. She rolls over and asks me if i ever told anybody about what happend and i said no, which was the truth. She then tells me she didnt think it was right for me to be her first! I was like what!? She tells me she had sex with her then boyfriend because she loved him and blah blah. I told her its okay you cant handle me anyways. she laughed and said i think i know that. i asked he to tell me the story of it and she said it was all awkward and he lasted ten seconds. I told her that sucks but she said it was okay because it hurt and she was ready for it to be over.

Then she gets up and says she wants to see mine! I told her not without showing me i can trust her. She strips off her shirt and stands right in front of me as i sit on the couch. she has an unreal body little six pack with nice tits. She said ok let me see. i unzip my pants and show her my rock hard dick. she grabs it and says that is a no! i said why and she holds it to her face then her arm and laughs. she then says her boyfriend wants her to suck his dick but she never has. i say ill show you, haha. i kneel her down and stick my dick in her mouth. she barely fit the head in but eventually gets about 5 of my 10 inches in and i tell her to use her hand placing it just after the head of my dick. now let me tell you she is no pro but it was fucking hot! she sucked me for about ten minutes and i stopped her tore off her jeans and kept her panties haha. i carried her into my bedroom and laid her on the bed and folded her legs up to her shoulders and went nuts eating her bald little pussy. she came almost instantly and after i got her off like 2 more times she said she was ready. i put the head in her and she squirmed back from me. i said oh no now your playing with the big boys and pulled her back to me. i slowly pushed about half my dick in her and im not kidding something popped. idk what it was but she screamed and a tear starting welling up in her eye. i asked if she was ok and she said no, but at this point i didnt care. i pushed her legs fully down on the bed and pushed the rest of my cock inside her and stopped. i held her there until she whispered ok ok i get it its huge!! i asked her if she wanted me to stop and she said no. i slid my dick half way out and slammed it back in. she screamed and got wetter. i started slowly fucking her little pussy looking down at her smooth flat stomach i could see my cock moving in and out. she said ok a little faster so i took that as fuck my brains out. i pounded her pussy like hell. she screamed and moaned and clawed the fuck out of me. i asked her if she was going to swallow for me, she said i can i guess. i let her legs off the bed and just fucked her regular missionary for a little bit, more just pushing all my dick in her and thrusting it deep. her pussy was so tight. i jumped up and flipped her tiny ass on top and said suck like you did out on the couch. she tugged and sucked my dick she loved it! i then said im cumming and blew a huge load in her mouth she tried to swallow it but spit it on the bed. i shoved my dick back in her mouth and said no suck it, finish it right and swallow the rest. she went back to town on my dick and swallowed the second bit. We laid there for about ten minutes and she said her boyfriends dick will be nothing after fucking my "horse dick" lol. I got up cleaned up and dressed. she layed there holding her pussy and saying god it feels like a truck hit it. she looked so hot laying on our bed haha. i told her get dressed she needed to leave so she did. i fucked her like ten more times that year then she moved away to college. I ran into her and she still says im the biggest shes had and wants more. I can work on getting a picture. Thanks for listening. This is a true story and if you dont believe it idc lol.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
ronniet
View posts View profile
@chicks
05 Dec 2019 5:58PM
• 279 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Tini is such a cutie and you got to love her small tits and hard nipples but to watch her masturbate is so hot!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Mar 2009 12:58AM
• 13,644 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 22 replies ]

To start, I have three sisters, two older than me and one younger. Also, everyone in my family has been taught how to masturbate by the next oldest when they become a teenager. My mother taught my oldest sister, she taught the next down, and she taught me. Now, since my younger sister was of age, it was my turn to pass it on. On the day, I told the older ones that I was going upstairs to teach her, they wished me luck and my mom gave me a hug.

First, I made sure that she had never masturbated before, which she hadn't, then took her to her room and closed the door. I told her about it, how to do it, and that she can do it any time she wanted, but to do it in her room or the bathroom.

After the talking was over, I stripped off all my clothes and told her to do the same. When we were both naked, I sat down on her floor, spread my legs and told her to do the same. I pressed my feet against hers and told her to watch me first. I started out by rubbing my clit and quickly moved on to running my finger up and down my vagina to get it nice and moist. The whole time, I was telling her how good it felt and exactly what I was doing. When I knew I was wet enough, I slid a couple fingers inside and moved them in and out, brushing against my G spot. I squeezed my nipples and started moaning along with every stroke. Again, I told her exactly what I was feeling, and when I came, I cried out and told her just how good it felt while catching my breath.

Then it was her turn. Her hand ran down her tummy, over her newly sprouting pubic hairs and onto her tiny, tight slot. She kind of fumbled around at first, but got the hang of it in no time. When she stuck a finger inside, she let out a gasp and her eyes bugged out. I smiled and told her to go easy at first, so she did and a few seconds later, her eyes closed and she let out a deep 'mmmmm' sound. She kept at it for a few minutes when she said she thought it was about to happen, and I told her to keep going; yell out, lick your lips, curl your toes, anything she felt. One hand was working her hole and the other brushing and squeezing her clit. And then, she came. She made a loud squeal and fell back onto her elbows as her pussy contracted with her first orgasm. She told me it felt incredible and thanked me for it.

After she calmed down, she said she wanted to do it again, so I told her I would with her. For another 15 minutes or so, we sat there watching each other, probing and fondling, our hair thrashing around and our sweaty feet sliding against each others'. I came first, and watching her again, she wasn't far behind. After it was all over, she hugged me and thanked me again for it. We talked for a few minutes and then said she was tired, so she was going to take a nap. She climbed into bed still naked and curled up under the sheets and fell asleep. I got myself dressed and went back down to the rest of them. They asked me how it went, and when I told them they said they were all proud of me. That night, my mom took us all out for dinner as a little celebration.

I guess I taught her well, because last night I could hear her moaning and grunting through the bedroom wall. All I did was smile and masturbate, wondering if anyone else in the house was doing it with us.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Aug 2012 11:28PM
• 1,187 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

Ok I confess that I have often wondered if there are any women out there that look at every man they see and think about what their dick and balls look like because I do it with women. Wether they are attractive or not. I think about it. Like this is it hairy, shaved, big lips, no lips, big clit, tiny clit,pink nipples ect, you name it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Mar 2013 8:06PM
• 1,724 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

A few years ago, for my 16th birthday, my step-dad took me to a strip club with his friends. He went there a lot, so he knew they wouldn't card me as long as I didn't try to buy alcohol.

As soon as we got there, we took seats around the stage, and my step-dad and his friends ordered beers, and I ordered a Sprite. The dancer on the stage was pretty, and I'd been rock hard since the parking lot, but I couldn't take my eyes off another dancer who was standing by the bar. She looked barely older than me, and she didn't have big tits, but she had tiny little nipples and a skinny body, and was very pretty.

My step-dad noticed me gazing at her, and excused himself. He approached her, spoke with her for a minute, and then led her over to where we were sitting, where she introduced herself as Stacy, and told me my step dad had bought a dance for me.

I was nervous and excited, but 10 seconds into the dance I knew I was in trouble. My step-dad and his friends all watched as she straddled me and ground against my crotch, her soft tits in my face. I'd never even kissed a girl before.

I think she had danced for about 30 seconds when I began to try to push her off of my lap, to decrease the pressure a bit, but it was too late. The soft feeling of her abdomen in my hands, and the knowing smile she flashed me as I tried to push her off a bit was more than I could handle, and suddenly my whole body tensed as I began to ejaculate in my pants.

After about another 5 seconds, the dancer stood up and smiled at my step dad and his friends and said, "all done!" My step dad's friends erupted in laughter. My face burned red, as I excused myself and ran to the bathroom. Being a strip club, there were no stalls, and I was too shy to try to pull down my sticky boxers where anyone might see me. So reluctantly I returned to the stage with the sticky mess still in the front of my pants.

There I was forced to sit for another 45 minutes, sipping my Sprite, as my step dad and his friends each got a dance from Stacy, each of them touching and groping her much more aggressively than I had done. My cock grew hard again in my sticky pants, and I was immediately jealous of them touching the girl who had drawn my affections. But no one volunteered to buy me another dance, and I could hardly expect a dancer to dance on my sticky lap.

On the car ride home, my step dad told me he'd never been so embarassed by me in his life, and that I'd better learn some stamina if I ever want to please a girl. He never invited me out with them again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
The_Auctioneer
View posts View profile
@random
16 Oct 2023 9:28AM
• 582 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Chapter 3
This isn't a progressive prison. Quite the opposite. They aren't interested in rehabilitation, only punishment. As a result the guards carry a number of different weapons. Non-lethal but still damn effective. And they need to practice with them regularly. Your prescence offers them a unique opportunity to train using a person, rather than manniquins.
You're walked, naked, through the prison and out into the yard. During the walk your slutty fag body is seen by almost everyone. The prisoners taunt you and mock your tiny fucking clit. They promise that if they ever get their hands on you they'll rape you unconscious and cover you in the cum of real men.
Once in the yard you're hand cuffed to the chain link fence. Both wrists and ankles. Spread eagled. You're completely vulnerable. The warm sun offers a small amount of comfort.
The guards explain that they are going to practice their riot suppression techniques on your sissy body, beginning with nightsticks. They already know they can shove them up your boipussy whenever they want so instead they're going to beat you with them. They focus their attention on your titties. They're dying to know if the nice big implants Daddy bought you are as sensitive as real titties. It turns out they are. Repeated blows to your tits rain down. The pain is incredible. Your crying and begging for mercy has no effect on them. The bruising starts to set in immediately. Just when you think you'll pass out from the pain it stops.
The beating only stops because they're moving on to the next weapon, not because they give a damn about your suffering. The guards unholster their tasers and you realize what's in store for you next.
They each take turns shooting the electrified darts into your soft, girly, body and running the electricity through you. You dance and writhe in place. The pain is excruciating and yet your clit is growing. It has a mind of it's own and it's enjoying the humiliation, torture and pain. It knows this is what you crave. What you deserve.
The guards grow bored simply shooting the tasers at you and decide they should hook them directly up to your useless balls and run the electricity into you. The darts are stabbed into your sack and the trigger pulled. Hundreds of volts run through your pathetic balls and throughout your body. Over and over. Your cries only make them laugh. Your begging for mercy only makes them do it more and more. Eventually you lose control and piss yourself prompting howls of laughter. The humiliation makes you blush from head to toe. It also makes your cock start to grow again.
The next weapon to be unleashed is the bean bag shot gun. Bonus points are going to be awarded for anyone who hits your tits and even more points for hitting you in the clit and balls. There's a very brief conversation among the guards about the risk of doing permanent damage but it's quickly decided no one gives a damn. The first two shots hit your tits knocking the wind out of you. The third shot hits your throat making it almost impossible for you to scream anymore. After that each and every shot is aimed at your clit. Round after round smashes into your crotch. Each one feels like being kicked in the balls. Your legs go limp and you're left hanging by your wrists from the fence like a depraved piece of meat.
A bucket of ice cold water splashes over you, snapping you out of your stupor. You can barely feel your clit anymore. Your balls are swollen to the size of oranges.
The next weapon to be used is rubber bullets. They aren't utilized very often on the prisoners because of the damage they can do. No one cares about the damage they'll do to you.
Again, bonus points are available for hitting you in the tits and crotch. This time around the discussion about damage is a bit more serious. It's agreed a direct hit could destroy your balls. The consensus is that if that happens they'll take you to the prison doctor and have him remove your balls completely. They'll turn you into a total fucking eunuch.
The first couple of shots hit your thighs and stomach. the pain rips through you instantly. The swelling and bruising is also instant. As is the perverse enjoyment you're feeling. Your depraved mind has decided you both deserve and enjoy this treatment. As before, your clit starts to grow at the thought.
Inevitably two shots, in quick succession, hit your balls. Your screams can be heard throughout the entire prison before you fall unconscious.
It takes two buckets of ice cold water splashed over your limp body to revive you this time.
The guards examine your almost ruined clit and balls and decide the doctor can, probably, save them.
That being decided they go get the guards that ride horseback and oversee the prisoners working the farm.
Those guards need practice with their whips. They don't get to use them as often as they'd like so practice is always welcome and you're perfect for their needs.
You're unshackled from the fence and turned around, facing it, and reshackled. The two horseback guards flip a coin to see who goes first. The winner uncoils his 8 ft whip and begins swirling it in the air. With a quick flip of his wrist the whip leaps out and bites your ass. Your screams echo across the yard. Another swoosh and the whip crosses your back. Bright red welts form immediately. The burning sensation radiates out across your back. They start coming faster now. Most of them hit your thicc ass, making you dance and quiver and shake and scream. Eventually it becomes so intense you go numb. Your ass is on fire but now you simply accept that this is what you deserve because you're a sissy slut, pain whore.
After what seems like an eternity you're unshackled and turned around again. The bite of the cuffs into your wrists and ankles is inconsequential compared to the pain rushing through your ass and back.
The second guard begins his turn focused on your titties. Your plump, sensitive, titties feel the sting of the tip of the whip. He's incredibly accurate. Hitting your nipples over and over. They all laugh as you cry and beg him to stop. Instead they encourage him. They want to know if he can make you scream even louder.
He's confident he can. He says he doesn't want.to hit your ball because they're really close to being completely destroyed but he's sure can hit your clit.
Turns out he's right
The whip bites into your useless cock over and over.
Your screams carry for miles. As does their laughter. The worst part though, is that throughout the entire whipping, you cock has been seeping cum. And now that they are done they notice it for the first time.
It's then that they realize what they have on their hands.
Chapter 4
The fact that the prison is also a working farm results in some unique opportunities, and challenges, for the men working it.
The farm provides vegetables and meat for the prison.
It also provides sadistic guards with some creative ways to torture sissy sluts.
For example, the guards know your boipussy can take it deep, because they shoved a whole nightstick up your slutty ass, but they got to wondering how fat a zucchini they could stuff in your gaping hole before you passed out or ripped. Turns out the answer is 10 inches before you screamed so loud it could be heard miles away, and then you passed out. What confused them was that you seemed to be enjoying it up to that point.
They also discovered that your useless faggy body could be used to solve practical problems.
The prisoners were running into issues with fire ants in the soil they were working. The guards realized that you could be used as bait.
You were stripped naked, yet again, (At this point it was rare for you to have clothes on at all. Much quicker to rape you if you're already naked) and taken to the farm field. The walk past the prison yard was both humiliating and thrilling for you. So many men wanting to fuck your sweet little holes. Potentially so much cum for you to swallow or be covered by. So many hard cocks for you to suck. All you could ever want. And you wanted them all.
Just before the guards lead you outside the fence they tie your hands behind your back and put a collar around your neck. A rope is passed through the ring on the collar and handed to a guard on horseback. You can feel the hot sun making your big, fat, titties redder and redder.
The horse starts walking forward and you follow along behind. The rider picks up the pace and you have to start running a little to keep up. The heat and the running has you sweating and gasping.
The rider speeds up a bit more and you have to run hard to keep up. The guards in the truck following you, and rider are laughing at the way your clit is bouncing around as you run. They're also laughing at the way your titties are slamming up and down.
Again the rider speeds up. This time you can't keep up, you stumble and fall. They don't stop. You're being dragged through the dirt into the field. The rocks, gravel and dirt are scraping your titties and, especially, your clit. It hurts so good. You feel like an animal and deep down, much to your shame, you're enjoying it.
Just when you think you can't take anymore it stops.
You're in the middle of the field. The fire ant hill is mere feet away.
They flip you over and cut the rope around your wrists. The guards in the truck get out and rummage around in the back of the truck. They pull out four stakes, a length of rope and a hammer.
You lay, gasping, in the hot southern heat. The scrapes all over your body are on fire. Your clit is throbbing, both from the pain, and the shameful pleasure your feeling. Being exposed and used by these strong, cruel men is making you feel more and more like a sissy fucktoy. Completely empty of masculinity.
The guards have pounded the four stakes into the ground around you. Ropes are wrapped around your wrists and ankles and your stretched, spread eagled, as they tie them to the stakes. You're unable to move, except to wiggle a little. Your pathetic attempts at struggle make your clit flop around uselessly which elicits more laughter. They put a burlap bag over your head and tie a rope tightly around your neck to hold it in place.
The guards have been working quickly. They don't want to be swarmed by the ants, that's your role.
One of the guards grabs a long stick and, just for laughs, hits your clit with it, just ot hear you cry out, before heading toward the ant hill.
He begins poking the hill with the stick. The ants come swarming out and all the guards run for the truck. The guard on horseback takes off at a gallop.
The ants don't take long to find you. Crawling over your arms and legs they begin heading toward your scraped clit. Within seconds they've completely cover your useless clit and begin burrowing down into the shaft.
The guards are about a hundred yards away and yet they can hear you screaming, crying, pleading and begging for release. There's no help coming. You're at the mercy of the insects who are beginning to bite your useless cock and push their way into your sissy ass. It's so easy for them to crawl up your boipussy. It's been fucked so often lately it gapes. They march right up you effortlessly.
The intensity of the pain in your clit and ass has distracted you from the dozens of ants devouring your fat, soft titties.
They're everywhere. On you, in you. Using your useless fucking sissy fag body for their needs. As it should be. Your thicc, feminine, slut body exists only for the pleasure of others, and that includes insects.
Because you're a depraved pain slut your clit starts to grow, making it easier for the ants to enter you.
The guards can't believe you're getting hard. They're glad they decided to record the whole spectacle because otherwise no one would believe it. They can't wait to show it to everyone down at the bar.
Right about the time you start to pass out, from the pain and the exhaustion of screaming and crying non stop for almost an hour relief comes.
They need you alive. Damaged is fine but alive. A 2" hose sprays you with a deluge of cold water sending the ants flying. The hose is shoved into your pussy to flush them out. The Icy cold water shoots into your guts with incredible force.
A stick is pushed into the end of your still hard clit to kill the ants inside. The pain of the stick being jammed into your useless cock makes you finally pass out but not before you hear the guards say they can't wait to do this again with different insects.
Chapter 5
The sunlight through the infirmary window wakes you. You're not sure how long you've been there. You feel good though. There's no signs of the ant bites so you figure you've probably been there a few days.
When the nurse comes in you ask her a few questions. Turns out you've been there three days. They kept you sedated and medicated. That didn't stop the guards from occasionally coming in and sodomizing you anyway. Apparently you moaned like a little bitch even though you were almost completely unconscious.
The knowledge that they used your ass for their amusement and pleasure while you slept, without giving a damn if you enjoyed it, filled you with both shame and arousal. You were a human flashlight for three days, for god only knows how many cocks.
You notice that your skin seems softer and smoother. At first you thought it was because of the treatment for the ant bites. You ask the nurse about it. She says, no, they have, in fact, been pumping you full of hormones. She says she's never seen doses that large before. You lift the sheet and look at your cock. To your shock, surprise and shame it's even smaller than before. So are your balls.
You drift off back to sleep feeling more like a girl than ever before.
Chapter 6
Your recovery is progressing nicely after the ant torture. You've been given a break for a week.
The break consisted of only having to suck every cock put in front of you (dozens and dozens) and being fucked repeatedly, all day and night. Usually one at time but occasionally being gang banged. 6 or 8 cocks filling your boipussy with their hot cum. So much cum it would still be leaking out of you hours later.
It's pointless for you to put clothes on most of the time. When you are allowed clothes they are femmy as possible. Short skirts, crop tops that don't really contain your fat titties, garters and stocking and nothing else. Essentially, they dress you like a sissy slut whore.
At this point you're not even sure you remember your own name. You've been called everything but. Fucktoy, cumdump, meat puppet, whore, slut, faggot, sissy, girl, fuckface, useless, pain pig, ant girl, and a bunch more.
It's reached the point where you don't feel right if you're not sticky from cum or your boipussy is empty. It's come to feel completely natural to be impaled on a real man's cock.
Chapter 7
There's a problem down in the barns. One of the stallions is in heat and there's no mare to breed him to. It will be at least two weeks before they can get a mare in to breed with him. He's become damn near unrideable.
The guards have been discussing it and you're the solution. It's even decided that you are going to suck the stallion off. Some of the guards wanted to let it fuck you but.others were concerned it might destroy you. Not that they give a damn about you. They don't. They just want to keep you alive so they can continue to torture and use you. You're a slutty, depraved, amusement for them.
You're marched down to the barn. Almost every guard on staff has come along to watch and record the perverted spectacle. This is filling you with mixed emotions. It's completely humiliating to be forced to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people. On the other hand it's a dream come true to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people.
The stallion is walked out into the corral so that the guards will have a good view of your depraved cock sucking. They weren't kidding when they said he was horny. His cock is already getting hard and you haven't even touched it yet.
You drop to your knees beside the stallion and tentatively reach out for his growing cock. It's already 18 inches long and it's only half hard. Stroking it makes it grow quickly to its full 3 foot length. It's beautiful.
The guards are growing impatient. They're yelling for you to quit screwing around and start sucking.
You pull the massive cock to your lips and kiss it. Swirling your tongue around the tip produces pre-cum and the horse starts to settle. You stretch your mouth wide to take as much of the massive head as you can into your slutty mouth. To the surprise of the crowd you can get it in your mouth. Sucking as much as you can, tasting the musk, feeling the heat, hearing the guards calling you filthy names is all combining to turn you on. To your shame, and the amusement and disgust of the guards, your clit starts to grow.
A few more minutes of worshipping the big animals cock and you can start to feel it throb. No one has told you if you're supposed to swallow the cum. You decide that if you're going to be the best, most depraved piece of fuck meat you can possibly be, you should swallow.
With a loud grunt the horse begins to cum. So much hot cum gushes into your mouth. Too much to swallow. It shoots out of your mouth, out your nose an all over your tits. Sputtering, coughing and gagging, on your knees, in the dirt, covered in horse cum, in front of a crowd, you lose control and begin to cum too.
The guards howl with laughter and heap verbal abuse on you.
All you can do is hang your head in shame. And pure, perverted, satisfaction.
Chapter 8
You awaken the next morning, still flush with excitement and shame from yesterday's bestiality show.
The memory of your depravity, and the unbridled lust and perversion, makes your cock start to grow again.
You sucked off a horse in front of a large crowd. You savored its cum in your mouth. Your tits were coated in his hot, sticky jism.
Rather than being repulsed you realize you want more.
Unfortunately for you, today's plans don't include the animals.
There's a section of farm land that isn't draining properly and has become swampy. The prisoners don't want to go in and drain the water because it's full of leeches. That's where you come in.
The guards could bait the leeches with fresh pork but why waste good meat when they can use you.
Once again you're marched, naked through the prison and out to the road to the farm. The name calling and abuse as you pass the prisoners is as vile as ever. Rape threats, humiliating comments about your pathetic little cock, reminders that you are definitely not a man anymore. You're a faggy little sex slave for an entire prison and the people who run it.
As you walk through the fields with the guards, toward the swamp the hot sun beats down on your naked body. It occurs to you, and makes you blush, that you don't have to worry about tan lines.
As you approach the swamp you realize it's bigger than you imagined. There's got to be hundreds of leeches in it.
The guards tie your hands behind your back and order you to start walking into the water. You hesitate momentarily. The slash of a whip across your back gets you moving quickly.
Too quickly. You lose your footing in the thick mud, stumble and fall face first into the water.
Your struggles to turn over roil the water and stir up the mud, releasing the leeches and other bugs living there.
The guards yell at you to get further into the water and to get on your back with your legs spread. This time when you hesitate a rubber bullet is shot at you, hitting you square in the ass. The pain is excruciating and the swelling starts immediately. But you move.
You wade into the water and find a spot where you can submerge your body and still keep your head above water.
It only takes a couple of minutes for the leeches to find you.
At first it tickles as they begin to crawl over your naked, slutty, body.
Then they start to latch on. Initially it's on your thighs and stomach. Then it's your arms and tits.
Eventually they find your cock and your boipussy.
As the first one starts slithering up your cunt you realize they're not just going to use you externally. With your hands tied behind.your back there's no way for you to protect yourself.
There are a least a dozen on your titties. Biting and sucking on your nipples, areola, and soft tit meat.
You've lost track of how many have slipped inside your cunt. You can feel them working their way deep inside you. There's so many it feels like a cock. A live wriggling, biting, cock working deeper and deeper into you.
The assault on your cock distracts you from the damage being done to your boipussy.
At least three of them have worked their way into your urethra and have latched on. The pain is unbelievable and your screams and pleas for mercy echo across the swamp. All it gets is laughter and mocking from the guards. They remind you that you're nothing but meat and this is what meat gets used for.
For three long hours you lay in the water, a fucking plaything for insects. The heat and the loss of blood start to take a toll. Your head is getting light. It's about then that you realize that this is your destiny. A sex slave for vicious perverts. Rape meat for horny prisoners. A fucktoy for an entire barnyard full of animals. A piece of meat, so depraved and filthy that being sexually abused by insects, letting them destroy your ass and pathetic sissy cock, feels right.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
19 May 2013 3:20PM
• 8 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Ok,I admit that I am addicted to young looking, legal aged, females that are blessed with small sweet firm tits with pointed or puffy nipples. The smaller the tit the sexier she is. Slim petite females.
I have known several and have enjoyed their sweet tiny tits. Wish I had such a female now to enjoy. I even love tits full of sweet mother's milk.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
NopeNotTelling
View posts View profile
@random
09 Nov 2013 4:52PM
• 2,324 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Just a (fictional) little story I've been working on. This is a first draft. Let me know if you'd like to read more. (What I've written so far is pretty long, so it'll have to be posted in installments.)
______________

It's eleven o'clock on a Friday night, and I'm driving home from the grocery store. I lead an exciting life. I always slow down when I pass through the strip of college bars on my way home. I wouldn't want to run over a poor drunk frat boy. I wouldn't want to miss the skimpy outfits the sorority girls are wearing, either. When they have a few drinks in them, they never seem to notice that their shirts are riding a little too low, or that their skirts are hiked up a little too high.

While I wait in the road for a couple of guys to carry their drunk buddy across, I take notice one of these unfortunate sluts. Perky tits, tiny little waist, and just enough hip to hold her skirt up. She's sitting on the curb, with her perky little tits spilling out of her skin-tight top. The light is dim, but I could swear I see a hard pink nipple poking out, begging to be squeezed. She drunkenly shifts her legs and gives me a perfect view of her lacy white panties. The cloth is slightly askew, revealing just a peak of her pink, hairless pussy. I get wet just looking at her, and ache to rub my own pussy through my jeans.

Just as I reach down and rub my throbbing cunt through my pants, a honk from behind me breaks me out of my trance. I've apparently been sitting there in the middle of the street a little too long. I wave at the other driver and drive ahead, losing sight of the sorority slut. As I begin imagining what her date might do to her tonight, blue lights flash in my rear view mirror. Great. I guess a cop noticed my little vacation in the middle of the road, too.

I pull over to the side of the road, and notice that the car behind me is an unmarked police car. Why does he care if I sit in the road too long? Doesn't he have better things to do? As he gets out of his car and starts walking towards me, I notice just how large he is. He's at least 6'4”. He's not a body-builder by any means, but he still looks like he could break me in half. I've already rolled down my window by the time he makes it to me, but the asshole still knocks on my door with his flashlight to get my attention. I grit my teeth against the knowledge that he's just scratched my paint, and say, “Is there a problem, officer?”

He speaks with his gruff voice, and tells me, “I'm going to need you to step out of the car, ma'am.”
“Is that really necessary, sir?”
He lowers his voice to a menacing growl, “Get out of the car. Now.”
“Okay.” As I step out of the car, I notice that, while his gun and taser seem genuine, his badge isn't real. It's a cheap plastic badge you'd get at a costume shop. He catches me looking at his badge and grabs me by the wrist, spins me around, and pins me against the car, my tits pressed against the door. “Who the fuck are you? Let go of me, now!”

In answer, he grabs my other arm, pulls out honest-to-god handcuffs, and cuffs my wrists together. I scream at him this time, “Who the fuck are you?!”
“That's none of your goddamn business, whore.”

He kicks my legs apart, and jams his knee into my crotch. My pussy that had been throbbing in pleasure only minutes before is now in searing pain. Tears stream from my eyes, and he squeezes his hand between me and the car, working his way up my shirt. He reaches my tits and squeezes the right one until I cry out in pain. Mercifully, he pulls his hand out of my shirt, and I breathe a sigh of relief, even as tears stream down my face from the pain in my pussy.

I hear a metallic click, and my breath catches in my throat in fear. I stand perfectly still, and he once again slides his hand up my shirt. This time, though, he has a knife. He runs it up my belly just firm enough to barely slice my skin. I scream, and he uses his other hand to roughly cover my mouth. He cuts me from belly-button to my bra, just enough to draw blood. Tears are now streaming down my face in earnest, and I can't control the sobbing noises coming from my throat. He adjusts the angle of the blade, and saws at my bra, also digging deeper into my flesh. The searing pain makes my breath catch again, but as soon as it started, it stops. He's cut through my bra, and my tits spring free. He pulls the bra away from my tits, and returns with the knife. He pokes at each of my nipples with the knife tip, causing me to cry out in fear. He chuckles darkly, the first noise he's made in several minutes, cuts down the length of my shirt for good measure, and removes his hand and the knife from inside my shirt.

Why has no one noticed that this is going on? We're on the side of the road. Surely someone should have noticed by now? He grabs my throat, moves his knee away from my aching crotch, and spins me around to face him. The hand on my throat tightens, making it all but impossible to breathe. With his other hand, he puts the knife to the base of my throat. I finally get a look at it; it's only about four inches long, but lethally sharp with one serrated edge. The smooth edge of the blade rests on my throat as he says, “Go on and cry, bitch. It's better when you cry.”

To be continued...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
MasterGlenn
View posts View profile
@confessions
25 Nov 2018 4:34PM
• 320 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I confess that I love small tits. They are far more sensitive and the tiny, sweet nipples are so luscious to use and abuse. I seem to have more fun and get more compliance with petite women than with the ones with heavy and huge boobs. This was the piece of ass I had this week. What a pain slut she was. A wonderful and good little girl.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Jun 2019 7:55AM
• 873 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess that I like:
Girls with braces;
Girls with tiny tits;
Girls with puffy nipples;
Girls with long, meaty labia;
Candid downblouse or upskirt pics

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
hosejocky51
View posts View profile
@confessions
17 Dec 2015 7:57PM
• 4,577 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

A few weeks ago i had some extra cash and went to an asian massage parlor. I paid the house fee and was introduced to "karen" she started off with a nice back & shoulder massage, working down the back of my legs as well. after 15 minutes of this she motioned for me to turn over- which I did. Oh did i mention she was very tiny & cute??? well she was...As she was massaging my chest , my hands began to roam first on the back of her legs, then slowly up to her firm tight ass. She brushed against my dick and smiled, I smiled back, she then removed her top- her titties were perky A cup with the nipples very erect. I began to fondle them and rub her back. she pointed at my dick and then her mouth , ( I should learn Chinese) I nodded my head and she began to slowly lick the tip of my cock - that made it extremely hard!! I then as able to get her to remove her panties. Her bush was trimmed but not shaved and her pussy was extremely wet. She turned around and pointed to a condom - again i nodded and she opened the package and put it on me with her mouth...omfg!!! then she climbed on top of me and i got to suck on those tits....mmmm. She lowered herself onto my rock hard shaft- oh so very tight. Up and down she went, I did not last long.. after I filled the condom with my man seed she did not want to get off. She kept riding me rubbing her body against mine until she came, she squirted all over me. then she got off me - removed the condom and cleaned me off with her mouth... we then both got up and went into the shower together... while in there she started sucking my cock again and I blew another load in her mouth and all over her face & titties.... she wants me to go back again and all she wanted for that experience as a tip was $40 on top of the house fee of $70

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Nov 2011 1:09PM
• 1,717 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I confess that I desperately want to make love to my mother in law. There isn't a day that goes by that I cannot stop thinking about her. I don't know if its bc I know it will never happen and I just obsesse over it more or Wat. Me and her text all the time, 90% of the time I'm the first to intitiate the coversation. She tells me all the time that "I am like her own son". So in my opinion that is as far as it goes. I have been married to my wife for 2 years now and been with her since sophmore year of highschool. Since day one I have been extremely attracted to her. I'm almost 26 years old and she is 46. 2 years ago we went on vacation to south Carolina and on one night the door was left cracked open in her room where she was changing. I sat there n watched her change. It was the hardest my Dick has ever been. I actually felt wetness coming from the tip of my penis . Staring at her perfect body, her hair around her Pussy was so perfect. She has small A cup tits with long nipples that ide love to suck. Ever since the day I have saw her naked i purchased a tiny spy video recorder and I set it up in the bathroom praying everytime I can get a shot of her ass or Pussy .... But anyways sorry if this jumps around a lot ....I'm just getting out my confession!!!! Lol

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@random
26 Dec 2023 10:20PM
• 50 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Sexy white teacher gets Black bred PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now. She just sat there on the sofa for an hour, with tons of things running through her mind. Part of her hopes that she wont get pregnant from this, and that no one will find out. But thoughts also cloud her mind about what if she did get pregnant from this. How she seduced one of the senior black boys at the school and hooked up with him. She thinks about how his sperm is inside of her body right now. When she thinks about how he might make her a Mom, she cant help but get a little smirk on her face.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
VeryKinkyPerson
View posts View profile
@confessions
25 Mar 2022 5:37PM
• 1,944 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

Hello fellow perverts as well as completely normie people who just happened to run into my post by some bizarre coincidence. Today I'd like to talk to you about my formicophilia kink which is the use of insects, bugs and other small creatures such as worms and snails for achieving sexual pleasure. In my case, it's all about ants and snails.

In my post I'd like to answer some questions that are likely to spring up inside your head on learning that someone could be into something this strange and bizarre, namely:

1. How did it start?
2. What does it feel physically?
3. Can it result in an orgasm?
4. Is it safe?
5. Isn't that some form of animal abuse?
6. What does it feel like to be into something like this?
7. Am I actually attracted to ants and snails?

So let's start with the beginning. There wasn't a single moment in my life leading up to or proceeding the discovery of my formicophilia fetish when I'd think "wow, these bugs are so sexy, want to have sex with them". Nope. It all came down to simple curiosity. On one sunny day probably back when i was still a teen I just happened to look at a random trail of ants and asked myself a very important question: "What would it feel like to have my penis bitten by an ant?" By that time I was already very cold-headed about sexual stuff and by that I mean, I wasn't particularly bothered by the fact that the thing I was considered doing could be viewed as crazy, disgusting or anything like that. I was like "it's just some ants, whatever". I should also mentioned that prior to this moment, I probably didn't even see any formicophilia related video on the internet and I had really no particular expectations. I was certainly allowing the possibility that I'd end up completely disappointed.

So, being a determined to satisfy my curiosity I collected some common black ants into a small jar and soon after that I found myself with the tip of my penis stuck halfway into the jar. The ants started to bite my glans almost immediately and... it felt ok. Nothing too painful but nothing spectacular either. It was however good enough for me to realize that there may be something more into this.

After that I started experimenting with new species, including ants that are bigger as well as those that sting. As you can probably guess by the fact I'm still into this, the results were much better. How much better?

This leads us to answering the second question and let me start by saying that nothing has ever brought me so close to the tears of pure joy in reaction to a physical pleasure as having my penis bitten in just the right way by a single ant, less than one centimetre in length. I kid you not, when that happened I realized that everything I knew thus far about my sexual organ and how sensitive it is was false. It was like I unlocked the next level of sensitivity in my penis and everything I experienced up to that point was just a boring warm-up. It's the sort of experience you just want to share with people, telling them that everything they thought they knew about the world thus far was wrong...

But ok, that's an extreme example, it happened only a handful of times and didn't last long enough to make me cum which is very unfortunate.

On average though, it's still an extremely pleasant and stimulating experience. You know, ants have mandibles that are riddled with small, sharp, pointy spikes and it's those spikes that are so amazingly good at stimulating the nerves inside the sensitive tissues of human erogenous zones. When they bite, it's like you're getting pinched in a way that's design to bring you as much pleasure as possible.

As for the stinging ants, these that I tried hardly bite at all and it's all about them stings. And let me tell you, they're just as well adapted for bringing humans sexual pleasures as the biting species. I don't consider myself a masochist and I'm very pain averse, but the feeling produced by having my glans stung by a red ant is nothing like pain to me. It's just a pure pleasure spilling all over my organ, activating all the nerves that normally stay dormant. It takes just one sting to give me a ranging erection and cause my penis to drip pre-cum uncontrollably. It also turns up my sensitivity levels all the way up to 100 making everything else feel better too and not just for a moment but for days so even the regular masturbation with my hand becomes a much more intense experience.

Now, you may be wondering can biting or stinging make mu cum on it's own? The answer is a resounding yes, at least when it comes to biting. I already mentioned that one example of being brought to the verge of orgasm by a single ant but who said we have to limit ourselves to just one ant. Unless I'm in a very remote area which I know no people ever visit, in which case I may decide to have some fun out in the open, I usually collect ants from an anthill into a plastic bag and then take them to my place where I usually apply them one at a time making sure they're all biting nice and deep. However, on at least one occasion I decided to stick my penis inside that ant filled bag (filled may be an overstatement, probably less than 20 ants in there) and within less than two minutes, their bites made me cum, completely hands-free (no skin pulling at the base or anything like that) without any prior stimulation. That was sweet. As for the stinging species, I've never came just from the stings but it felt really close at times. But to be honest, I still haven't experimented with all the possible variations just yet, for example there is this one species with which I only ever played outside but perhaps if I brought it home and was more strategical about application the results would be better leading to an orgasm.

As for the safety, I think there is essentially nothing to fear. Ants are pretty clean animals because the safety of their colony depends on there being no fungi or parasites. Also, the species that I use are too small to possibly break the skin.

The biggest risk is probably overdosing that is, using too many ants at the same time which can be rather unpleasant. I did make that mistake with both the biting and stinging ants. In the first case, inspired by one video I've seen posted here on Motherless, I literally put my penis on top of an anthill that was swarming with ants but that quickly proved to be the wrong choice as instead of getting bitten, my dick got mostly sprayed with formic acid and since I've got no kink for that, it wasn't fun. This ended up with some skin peeling off of my penis. Just to be sure though, that was a very superficial damage that didn't really cause any real pain or discomfort, it simply looked a little bit ugly for a couple days.

As for the stinging species, turns out filling up my shorts with angry ants wasn't such a good idea and after a couple of steps my dick and area around it was in a very serious pain.The swelling and itching that followed was also rather unpleasant. Here I should note though, that swelling only occurs when you overdose the stings, you can actually take quite a few without any noticeable swelling, especially to the glans themselves. I also tried getting my nipples stung and there wasn't much swelling to talk about either. Not sure what the effects on the clitoris or labia would be but it can't differ too much.

So yeah, if you let the horniness take over, you may suffer a little bit, but that is probably applicable to all sorts of sex related activities. Of course, there is also an issue of potentially being allergic to certain substances in ant's venom but that goes for everything too. I should also stressed that after all the times I played with ants, there is no visible scaring, loss of sensitivity or any other unwanted side effect.

Ok, so now let's talk about snails, like the one you see in the picture attached to my post. First of all, how did I get started with snails? Here the reason is a little bit different as I was already into formicophilia by the time I learnt about using snails for sexual stimulation and it all started with some random videos I found on the internet. If you type "snail porn" into google and search by pictures, or videos you'll find the links the the same videos that were inspiration for both my kink and eventually led me to post my own content.

My first attempt was with a very tiny garden snail with a shell probably 1.5 cm long. After seeing giant snails used in those videos I mentioned earlier, I had little hope of getting much out of it but boy, was I wrong. Almost immediately after placing the snail at the base of my penis I started feeling something stirring up inside me and the higher the snail climbed alongside my frenulum, the more intense the feeling was. I was basically at the verge of cumming but for reason I don't remember very well now I decided to remove the snail from my skin. Had he crawled over my skin for just 5 or 10 extra seconds, I would have ejaculated for sure, hands free at that.

However, for the reasons I'll discuss later I wasn't feeling comfortable using wild snails found outside plus I really wanted a big snail on my penis which in turn led me into getting myself some pet Giant African Snails which in case you're wondering, are very easy and cheap to maintain although if you're living in the States, they're illegal there since they're considered an invasive species. Fast forward to today and I'm using my pet snails for sexual stimulation regularly.

If I were to describe the feeling I'd use adjectives such as wet, messy, relaxing, subtle and gentle. In a sense giant snails are the opposite of ants because where ants apply a very concentrated pleasure into a very small area in a pretty sudden manner, with snails, it's all much more spread and sublime.

Perhaps the biggest testimony of how nice it is to have their smooth bodies tightly glued to my penis is the fact that they make me cum on a regular basis and all it takes is for my to hold my dick slightly at the base. The lovely part is how gradual the buildup towards orgasm is while using them. When it comes to sex I live by the rule that it's always best to do things as slowly as possible and snails are just perfect in this respect, in fact they may be better than anything else I ever tried.

Now, as far as the safety is concerned, the reason why I opted for pet snails that were born in captivity is because upon doing my research on snails prior to using them I discovered that they can actually carry some parasites. Pretty much all articles I've read indicated that the only mode of transmission worth worrying about was a direct digestion of the snail itself but I still didn't feel comfortable letting the slime of a wild snail drain down my urethra so that's why I chose to keep my own snails instead. This pretty much ensures that they can't come into contact with any nasty parasites, and in case there were any, they'd die, since snails are merely intermediate hosts.

I bet there will be some people claiming that it's still dangerous but for me personally putting a snail on my dick seems much safer and hygienic than eating raw meat, letting a dog lick my face, or engaging in anal sex that can literally result in feces being forced down the urethra.

Now you may thinking that "wait a moment, isn't that some sort of animal abuse?!".

Let's start with ants because in their case the matter is basically settled already. Ants are simple insects and according to science they're unconscious, little, biological robots programmed to survive and reproduce. They do not have sentience. An ant has no conscious desire to live or to avoid pain, it's just acting according to its evolutionary programming. Ants are in this sense no different than grass or viruses or even plastic toys really and the fact ants are alive has no influence here because life is not a magical property by any means. In other words, you could just as well argue that stepping on the grass is also an abuse and thus immoral.

With snails, the matter is almost equally simple because despite being much bigger in size, they don't have brains and they're believed to be unconscious as well. Is there like a 0.0000000000001% chance that maybe my snails do have some sort of primitive consciousness and they don't like when I'm putting them on my dick? There may be. But it would be ridiculous to suggest that I should respect that probability so much so as to stop using them because by that logic, that is, if we agreed that even the tiniest risks (in this case, the infinitesimal chance that my snails are feeling some sort of primitive discomfort) should be considered more important than the benefits (in this case, giving me, a human, a conscious being a great deal of physical pleasure) we'd live in a perpetual state of paralysis unable to make any choices. Furthermore, it's not exactly possible to force snails into doing anything because if they're really unhappy, they can simply hide inside their shells or refuse to stick to a given surface. So it's probably safe to assume being on my penis isn't exactly the end of the world for them.

Lastly, I think any person attacking my fetish on the grounds that it's immoral or unethical should first have a look at the real source of animal abuse which is the meat production. Most people eat waaaaay more eat than they need to survive or to stay healthy even though they have access to and can afford switching to a green diet. They just like the taste of meat or are too lazy to change their habits. What I'm trying to say here is that if you're fine with your friends eating meat even if they don't need to, and you think that's fine, then you have absolutely zero grounds for thinking I'm doing anything wrong.

But it's not that I think I'm doing something that is merely less wrong than the thing someone else is doing even if that other thing is worse by many orders of magnitude (commissioning the killing of a cow with a high capacity for consciousness vs putting a snail, an organism with probably no capacity for consciousness on a penis). I don't think I'm doing anything wrong at all.

This brings us to the last question which I think people may have which is how I feel about my own fetish. Do I feel guilt, shame, would I get rid of it if I could? Or maybe I'm somehow proud of it? The answer is, it's alright. I'm not proud of something I had no real influence over, I didn't choose to enjoy having my dick bitten by ants or covered in slime by snails. And I don't feel shame or guilt. Like I said, I don't think I'm doing anything even remotely wrong on moral terms. I also don't think it's dirty or disgusting, I think anal sex is genuinely much more gross than whatever I can possibly do with ants or snails. And I wouldn't get rid of my kink even if I could. How would that even look like? Suddenly they'd make my penis insensitive to the bites? That sounds more like making me objectively worse off.

It does feel a little bit nice though, knowing that I'm experiencing something that so very few people in the world have the opportunity to experience. The fact it's such a taboo and forbidden fruit arguably makes it even more hotter.

We're nearing the finish line so let me just stress once again that I do not feel attracted in any way to insects or snails. I never look at them in a way that is similar to the way I look at attractive women. Instead I view them more like object or tools, similar to the way I treat sex toys. Yes, they're alive but that really isn't as important as some people think it is. Being alive simply means the machinery is working and can produce new machines. The relevant part is consciousness and capacity for it which both ants and snails lack which means it justifiable to treat them in the same way as inorganic matter. When i discovered that ants and snails can be use to achieve sexual satisfaction it was like when I first used a fleshlight or a vibrator. I didn't fell in love with those toys, it's just that now I'm aware of what they're capable of. I'm saying this not because I think actually finding insects attractive (if there even are such people) is something to be ashamed of but to show, that you can use and enjoy them regardless of that.

Actually, I'd lie if I said I didn't think that people should give formicophilia a try. At the worst you'll get to experience something unique, at best you'll discover a new form of pleasure that will be at your disposal for the rest of your life. I'd especially recommend formicophilia to all BDSM people. If you guys and girls enjoy beating, crushing, strangling, whipping, piercing and all these other things, then I see no reason why you shouldn't enjoy playing with insects, not just ants, but I think ants are the best and perfect for beginners. In general, any self-respecting sadist or dom should consider using ants on their partners.

Lastly, let me also note that overall I'm just a guy, I study, I have a functioning family, friends, as well as many other hobbies and interests. Formicophilia is just a small part of who I am. I mention this because all too often kinky people are viewed with the assumption that their kink is what fundamentally defines them, that it's somehow their essential characteristic and everything else is just build on top of that. But that's just pure nonsense to me. If you meet me in the real world you'd never guess what I'm into unless I just told you. The same applies to all people.

I hope that proved at least somewhat interesting. Feel free to ask me questions regarding anything, especially if you're unconvinced by anything that I wrote. And if you want to see more examples of formicophilia in action, feel free to visit my profile since I'm going to upload my stuff regularly, for the foreseeable future.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Apr 2018 2:49PM
• 1,010 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

My wife is tiny, but she is my mistress. She is only 5' tall and very slender, with a pert little ass and lovely little pert breasts. I am just over 6', work out and keep fit, but I love to be dominated by her.

Today her boyfriend came over, she has had boyfriends since before we got married, she only has one at a time, and the rule for me is that when she has a boyfriend I am not allowed to fuck her. I'm also not allowed to masturbate without her instruction and with her watching me. She has been with this guy for 6 months, so I haven't fucked her in that time, and she has only allowed me to cum occasionally. So this is a little story about today.

She let him in the door, embracing him his hands went straight to her little ass, up her skirt and started fumbling in her panties. She mockingly spanked him, telling him off for being so impatient. "When did you last cum?" she asked him. He told her it had been a couple of days, "oh good, I was hoping to collect a big load". I wasn't sure what she meant by that, but they went upstairs to the bedroom and I followed. I got naked and sat in my chair. She always make me watch when she has a boyfriend.

She was pulling his clothes off as he was rubbing her through her panties, I could see the cloth starting to get wet, wishing to be able to taste her. Then she was on her knees, taking his cock in her mouth, now her own hands were working her pussy through her pants, making her wetter and wetter. Taking his cock in her hand she licked down over his balls, wanking his cock.

"Fuck me now" she said. She laid on the bed parting her legs and he pushed his cock in to her. My own cock was throbbing hard but I hadn't been told that I was allowed to touch it, so it just ached wanting to be wanked. "Dam, I forgot, I want to collect your cum", she said as she pushed him off. She got a condom and rolled it down his cock. She turned and got on all fours so he could fuck her from behind. She knows I love the view of her little ass sticking up like that. She picked her wet panties off the bed as he was fucking her and reached over and pushed them in to my mouth. Shit, she tastes so good! I sucked on the skimpy cloth in my mouth wishing I could touch myself.

Then, with a groan he came. She pulled of his still throbbing cock, reached down and peeled the condom off him. It had a very large load of cum in it. She bought it over to me. "For you" she said tilting my head back. I opened my mouth and she poured the warm liquid in to it. "Swallow", so I did.

She asked her boyfriend to pass her another condom, which he did. Why did she need that, was I finally going to fuck her, was she going to change the rules and let me feel her tight pussy on my cock. She cupped my balls in her hand, shit, don't cum, don't cum, hold it in. I've not cum in ages and her hands feel so good. She unwraps the condom rolling it down my throbbing cock, looking me in the eyes as she does it. It feels amazing, but I manage to hold back, I want to fuck her so badly. Again she cups my balls in her hand, gently, teasing, tickling. She puts her lips to my ear, just touching, my cock twitches. She whispers, sexily "I know you want to fuck me". Fuck, my cock has a large twitch, my cum is pumping out into the condom, she is laughing, tweeking my nipples as my cock continues to spurt cum.

Now she peels off my condom and offers that up to my mouth. I drink my own liquid, it is worth it to see her smile. But my time is over for now, her boyfriend is hard again, and she wants his cock in her, they fuck again, bareback this time like usual. When they eventually finish I get to clean her with my tongue. I make her cum, and as this pleases her she allows me to cum again, but I have to drink it again.

Her boyfriend has gone now, and we are alone. She has told me to write this as she wants others to see it. She tells me she is getting bored of her current boyfriend, maybe it is time for a break or a change. If she decides that then I will get to feel her pussy again, at least until she finds a new interest.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Filipina_Girl
View posts View profile
@chicks
09 Feb 2021 5:02PM
• 1,213 views • 6 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

Do you like long nipples or tiny nipples? What about mine?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Mar 2016 10:14PM
• 3,881 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Hi Motherless, this is my first post here ever, been a lurker for a long while now and haven't gotten into posting that much, as I don't think anything interesting ever happens to me

Anyway, I just came back home from a hook up. I traded my old phone for sex, it was awesome. The girl was 20 years old, very very tiny, like 150 cm tall and weighed less than 50 kilograms. I was able to lift her up and fuck her hard while holding her in the air, she also sucked my dick like no other girl ever. Something tells me that she had done it before.

She messaged me on toe messenger. We chatted a while until she told that her old phone was broken and needed a new one, I told her I could sell her a phone. She didn't have any money, and I asked what she could give in exchange for the phone. She said she'd fuck me, I was surprised, and honestly, though it was a joke at first. Then I asked her how she'd like to do it and it didn't matter to her.

We decided that I go to her place, even though it was late in the evening and I don't have a car I still could use the public transport to her place in under an hour, so it was no problem. She gave me the address and I was on my way, with the phone in my pocket, I still thought it was some kind of joke, but when I arrived, this tiny, very hot woman greeted me and she was super cool. Her place was nice studio apartment, cleaned up and cozy.

She wanted to do it in the bathroom, I was down for that. We started with me feeling her body, through clothes, and I could already feel that amazing butt of hers, oh my god. I took off her top, no bra, pretty small and perky tits, I liked them, could've been bit bigger.

I lick and suck her nipples and she starts to push her stomach against my penis through my jeans, keep in mind, this girl is very small, like a full head shorter than me. I opened my belt and lowered my pants to my knees and she grabbed it instantly, started to feel it as it grew bigger in her hands, she was biting her lip at this point.

I took my condoms out of my pocket and put one on, since I'm clean and want it to stay that way, I take off her jeans too and she had a little bit of hair down there, just enough for me, I liked it, I felt how she was starting to get wet already, I rubbed her while grabbing her amazing ass, I made sure she was wet enough for my cock, which was raging hard at this point, I just wanted to stick it right in. I made her sit on the sink with knees up, I took my 7 inch dick and put it straight in, she moaned, I couldn't tell if there was a little bit of agony in the moan since SHE WAS TINY DOWN THERE, i don't know how it fit there, but it did. It felt really nice, probably the best pussy I've fucked. After a while of letting her sit there, I suddenly lifted her up and kept her in the air while fucking her very hard and deep, she started moaning loud and bit my shoulder real hard. I loved it.

After a while I let her down and made her bent over the toilet and fucked her from behind, this position somehow felt so amazing with her that I couldn't hold my load for much longer, I came, she didn't, but I don't care, she got the phone, so win/win. I threw the condom in to the trash, wiped my penis with a wet wipe and washed my hands, put my clothes on while she asked if I smoked, I said no, but I stayed with her while she smoked a cigarette in her balcony, still naked. We talked a bit, about life and everything, she just broke up with her boyfriend of 5 years and never cheated on him, she said the sex with him was boring, and she liked me a lot. I'm probably going to talk to her in the future, maybe try to have more sex with her, since I really liked it and she did too.

I put my shoes on and left, smiling, like after a successful date, that ends in sex, but this time, I got to skip the date part, straight to sex. Awesome.

Thanks for reading, and sorry for any grammatical errors, since my English isn't my main language.

I'd like to hear your opinions and suggestions on what to do next, when to message her or do I ask her for a proper date? Wouldn't that be awesome?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
29 May 2014 7:04PM
• 5,986 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Thought I'd tell you what happened to me on Saturday night. First off a bit of background info on me. I'm a pretty average guy in my mid 30's, single from the UK and I've been living on my own for a good few years now. Anyway my sister who's in her early 30's split up with her long term boyfriend about a year ago and due to her financial situation I agreed to let her move in with me, it helps me out with paying the mortgage and it's good to have a bit of company around the house. To cut things short I've always had a thing for my sister ever since before she started growing tits. She's average height, thin but not skinny (she keeps in shape), has light brown hair, long sexy legs, tight little ass and an amazing set of 36E's (I know I've checked her bra's) and the cutest face I've ever seen. Before you think it's just another one of those he fucked his sister stories it's not. Sure I've been perving over her for years and even sneaked a peak of her when she's getting changed or in the shower but nothing has ever happened until last weekend.

I don't know how but since she split with her ex she's been single and every chance she gets she's out having a good time. Virtually every Saturday night she's out on the piss and usually staggers back into the house at about 5.00am and wakes me up and the same thing happened this weekend. For some reason when she got in she was making a lot more noise than usual, so I wasn't feeling that tired and decided to get up and see what she was up to. I walked downstairs in my boxers and shirt into the kitchen to find that she'd spilt a drink all over the floor and was trying to clean it up whilst trying not to fall over (she was quite drunk). I got her another drink and told her to go into the living room and sit on the sofa whilst I cleaned up the mess. 10 minutes or so later I went in to the living room to find her asleep on the sofa. She had taken off some of her clothes leaving just a low cut tiny tight white top that was almost see through, I could make out her bra and the faint outline of her nipples below, she had also taken off her jeans and was wearing a very nice pair of white lace panties. The way she had lay down and moved about to get comfy meant that her top had ridden up to expose her belly button and also tightened around her tits which made her cleavage heave out. I could'nt believe what I was seeing. Being the good brother I gave her a nudge and then a gentle shake to try to wake her and tell her to go to bed but nothing happened, she was out cold from the booze. By this point I was wide awake and didn't feel like going back to bed so I sat down and put the TV on.

Now with the layout of the living room the chair was facing directly towards the sofa where my sister was laying, 5 minutes of trying to watch the TV was no good because I couldn't do anything other than stare at my sister just laying there looking so fucking hot. Staring at her just made things worse as I was starting to get horny and already had a big hard on, I got up to try and wake her one more time with no success, whilst stood over her looking at her cleavage I just thought fuck it and took off my boxer shorts and shirt and threw them on the floor. I was stood there completely naked and hard with my sexy sister just laying there in front of me. By this point I was already stroking my cock to her, I went and sat back down in the chair and turned the TV off which darkened the room a little but it didn't matter as it was starting to come light outside. At this point I was loving wanking to my sister and wanted to let the moment last so for the next 15-20 minutes I just sat there gently wanking my cock. By this point the sun light was just starting to poke through the curtains and was shining on my sister which just made her look even better. I started concentrating on her different body parts whilst wanking to her, starting at her face and working my way slowly down to her legs, then back up to the outline of her pussy, then her belly button and flat stomach, then her amazing tits, then back to her face, this is when I got a shock! She was laid there with her eyes wide open just watching what I was doing, for a second it didn't really sink in what was happening and I kept on stroking but then it dawned on me that she was wide awake! That's when I shit myself and tried to cover up the best I could, but in the heat of the moment I had thrown my clothes across the other side of the room and there was nothing to cover myself with except for my hands.

What happened next then really surprised me, I'd expected her to jump up going nuts, shouting and screaming at me but instead she calmly said "are you wanking over me?" and then smiled at me. I tried to think of a come back like no I'm wanking over the TV but this wasn't even switched on so I had no option but to say yes. She then said "do you think I'm sexy?". I didn't know how to respond to that so I just went....errrr and before I could say anything else she said "come on, don't think I've not seen the way you look at me, I know that you like me". At this point I didn't know if it was the drink making her talk like this, but I didn't really care as she was really turning me on, so I just came out with it and said I don't just think your sexy, I think that you are the hottest girl in the world. This made her eyes light up and she moved position to get a better view of me still doing a poor job of trying to cover up, which was hard as she was really turning me on. Then she said "well?" and I responded with well what?. She said "well, aren't you going to carry on and cum for me?" before giving me a dirty playful smile. I couldn't quite believe it so I said what, you want to watch me wanking. She then sat up and lent forward staring at me which made her cleavage look even better than ever and said "no, I want you to cum for me!" So by this point I was feeling so horny that I just grabbed hold of my cock and started pumping it again with my sister sat there just staring at me wanking for her. I stroked my cock hard and fast and managed what must have been another 2 minutes at most before blowing the biggest load of cum I can ever remember and it went everywhere, it was all over my cock, balls, hands, arms, stomach, chest, the chair, on the floor. I'd even managed to get some on my own face. After I'd stopped twitching and started to relax again my sister stood up and went over to pick my clothes up off the floor, bending down in such a way as to purposely show me her ass and pussy bulge through her panties. She then came over to me as I was still sat there hard cock in hand covered in my own cum and put my clothes down at the side of me. She looked at me and said "that was hot" at which point she smiled and we both started laughing. She then went upstairs and got in bed leaving me to clean up the mess I'd made before I went back to bed (unfortunately it was my own).

The following day came and I was up a few hours before her. When she finally came downstairs with a hangover it was like nothing had happened. She just said morning and went to the kitchen to get a drink and something to eat before coming back in to the living room. I tried to make a bit of conversation such as are you hungover, where did you go last night, etc. and didn't get much information out of her, but at the end of it she said "I had a great time last night, how about you?" whilst giving me a little cheeky smile. We haven't spoken of what happened since, but I really want something to happen again and it's just strengthened my need for her.

Do you think it was just the drink making her lose her inhibitions or does she get turned on herself knowing that her brother wants to fuck her?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@random
30 Oct 2011 8:34AM
• 584 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Jeff Martin had always been a little on the strange side. He was not really slow, but was not quite right. He was raised by his grandmother, a very mean and controlling woman. From Jeff�s upstairs bedroom window he would, watch the neighbor women as they went about their lives as he stroked his what most would consider, enormous cock. Growing up, Jeff was made fun of all of the time. He never had a girlfriend or even kissed a girl. Several years after the passing of his grandmother, Jeff decided to change that. It was two am when Jeff left his house and with a duffle bag of necessary items, headed for Williamsburg. On his way, he came upon a couple of women broken down along the road. Sarah and her nineteen year old daughter Megan was on their way to Miami for a week of sun and relaxation. Jeff drove around the car at first, then stopped and slowly backed up to the Grand Am. With his grandfather�s 38 revolver stuck in his belt he made his way to the stranded women.
�Oh thank you for stopping .�
Sarah said in her sweet flirty voice.
�Our car died, we�re in a dead zone so our cells don�t work.�
Jeff ignored her ramblings. His thoughts were on Megan. The snobby, dark skinned teen was leaning against the driver�s door, listening to her mp3 player rolling her eyes at her mother�s endless babble. He walked to the car door and when Megan stepped away from the car Jeff grabbed her. He pressed the revolver to the girls head and forced them into his grandmother�s minivan. He laid them face down and tightly tied their hand and feet. A strip of duct tape quieted their pleas for freedom. He covered them with a blanket and headed for home.
The garage door closed as Jeff opened the side door on the van. Pulling the blanket back, he stood for a few minutes as if admiring his new toys. He carried Sarah in first, setting her in a chair at the foot of his bed. Megan struggled the entire time as he carried her in and laid her on his bed. He stood above her, his cock painfully hard. He loved to see her scared and crying. She closed her eyes and turned her head when he began rubbing his cock through his stained blue jeans. He left his young beauty long enough to tightly tie Sarah to the chair. He stood behind Sarah and leaned over with his mouth to her ear.
�There used to be a girl down the street that looked just like her. �
He whispered.
�I really liked her but you know what she did? When I asked her out she laughed at me in front of the entire class. People made fun of me for years after that. That�s ok though. I�m gonna pretend that your girl is her and make up for all of the shit that little Bitch put me through.�
He walked over to Megan as Sarah broke down. He pulled the nineteen year old up by her wavy long hair and clamped his hand on her throat.
�I�m gonna fuck you, and whip you and make you hurt just like AI have hurt for years.�
He growled as her face turned red from his grip on her neck. He let her fall back to the bed and pulled a knife from his jeans pocket. The blade sliced through her clothes like they were made of tissue paper. He rolled Megan on her belly and pulled her hips in the air. He wrapped his arm around her thin waste, holding her in place.
�You�re a worthless cunt.�
He said making a fist and punching her shaved pussy. She cried out and thrashed around as he hit her crotch over and over again with his fist. He dropped her on the bed, rolling her on her back and sat on her stomach. Her amazing, firm titties stood proud from her chest. He took her erect nipples between his thumbs and index fingers. She squealed as he pulled and twisted them so hard she thought he was going to tear them off. He stood on the bead above the frightened girl and removed his jeans.
She was terrified as the length and size of his cock. He re-tied the girl so her wrists and ankles were both secured to the head posts, her legs wide open and high above her head. He positioned himself between her legs and pushed the tip of his cock against the wet opening to her cunt. He pushed hard, his massive cock inching its way inside of her tight pussy. She cried and whined as the mass was hurting her already abused snatch. He instantly began to ride her fast and hard. All she could do was cry. It felt as if he was about to split her open. His cock slammed painfully into her cervix as he hammered away at her.
Her pussy became wetter and wetter. Her white cream covered the base of his cock as she felt a hard orgasm building. No matter how hard she tried to fight it, she came and came hard. Her body shook and tightened in waves of utter pleasure. She came over and over. His bed was soaked from her gushing pussy. She could no longer control her own body. His massive meat had taken control of her. Although the pain was still there, the pleasure had taken over. As quickly as he had started he stopped. She felt him start to put it back in her but he was too low. She began to panic as she felt pressure on her virgin ass. She started to freak out as the tip of his cock slowly forced her rectum open. By the time the head of his cock was in her ass, she was past the point of pain. As he pushed the mass of his cock in her she was nearly in hysterics. She had never had anything hurt so badly in her life and she was helpless to stop him. He pulled from her only to show her the streaks of blood from tiny blood vessels that had broken. She freaked out even more when he with no mercy drove his cock deep him her once again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@random
14 Aug 2014 5:07PM
• 2,200 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Any input on this story I'm writing about a teen gangbang?

I was always a horny girl, but the dirtiest night of my life was shortly after I turned 18. I had just graduated from high school, but I had only had sex twice. Both times, it was fantastically awkward and I loved it. Most recently was at the start of Senior year, and now I was getting ready to leave the state for college. I felt wild, I wanted to hit my new school with a sexual gusto - I needed experience. I had been fantasizing for a couple years of a gangbang. Through my two sexual encounters and a few blowjobs and handjobs, I had learned that I loved to please others. The idea of being able to please a group of men all at the same time excited me in a special way that nothing else did. I wanted to be a memorable experience, I wanted to be the girl that no one forgot.
I have always been a tiny girl. Short and petite. Small, B-cup breasts with perky pink nipples. My ass is small, but round. I have dark red hair that goes down to my nipples. While I wouldn’t say I got no attention in school, I wasn’t exactly popular. One night that summer after graduation, I was hanging out with a girl I barely knew for the first time, and some guys from school invited her to a party. She asked if I’d like to go, and we reasoned that we had nothing better to do. It was a long drive, though, about 45 minutes out of the city. On the way there, I started thinking about fucking a guy at the party, and I decided that my opportunities to be a freak in my home town were dwindling. I decided that I was getting laid that night one way or another.
When we got to the party, it wasn’t much of a “party”, but just a group of guys hanging out and drinking out in the boonies. The house was secluded, with very few other homes around - a recent development. There were eight of them, and we were the only two girls in attendance. After a courtesy beer, the girl I was with pulled me aside and told me that she felt outnumbered and awkward and she was leaving. We had just driven so far that I wasn’t ready to turn around and head home. After a short argument, I told her that she should leave me, and that I would get a ride home from one of the guys later that night. A good friend never would have left me alone with eight guys that night, but luckily for me she wasn’t a good friend, just an acquaintance.
I started to think about ways that I could go wild and felt myself getting wet. I was young and naive and didn’t know how to come out and say “Hey, I want to have sex with you guys!”. I decided to pretend to get extremely drunk, figuring that if they thought I was blacking out, I couldn’t be held accountable for my actions.
After my friend left, I nursed a single beer for about an hour, but pretended to be increasingly intoxicated. Once I felt my act was in good standing, I decided to make my move.
One of the guys was sitting alone on the couch, so I cuddled up next to him and pretended I was passing out. He asked if I wanted him to take me home, but I didn’t respond. After a minute or two I laid down on the couch with my head in his lap. He began stroking my hair, which made me feel like I was in good hands. I could feel a moisture spreading throughout my panties.
Growing hornier by the second and desperate to move things forward, I began to nuzzle my face against his cock, feeling it slowly grow hard and press against my face. He cleared his throat nervously.
Another guy must have started to notice what was happening, and sat by my feet. He put a hand on my foot at first, then sheepishly moved it up the back of my leg until he was squeezing my ass. They started to murmur about me, and the rest of the guys were gathering around.
I started teasing the second guy’s cock with my foot. They were all talking about me as if I wasn’t there, calling me a drunk slut. They thought I had blacked out. Playing the role was turning me on, I liked hearing what they really wanted to say about me, not what they thought I wanted to hear.

“I bet I could get her to suck my dick.”

It was the first guy. His friends started egging him on, they wanted a show. He reached down, unbuttoned his pants and unzipped his fly, then his dick came out. I immediately gobbled it up. It wasn’t particularly big, so it was easy for me to take deep, even at 18. After ramming it down my throat, I backed up and went for a slower method. I wanted to give these boys the show they wanted. I liked the idea of being the girl they would never forget, giving them an experience they would masturbate to the memory of for the rest of their lives.
I gently kissed his balls, followed by a long, wet lick up the shaft. I alternated between vigorously licking the underside of the head, and shoving the entire cock down my throat. The guys started to cheer, and I was feeling like a real champion. When he announced that he was going to cum, I doubled down on his cock and let the full length of his shaft rub against my tongue. He came like a geyser, there was so much that it started spilling out of my mouth. I then orchestrated the most brilliant piece of seduction of my career.
I looked up coyly at the boys, fresh cum running out both corners of my mouth. I swallowed in an obvious manner and showed them my empty mouth. “I need a cock inside me,” I moaned. A few of the guys immediately started to disrobe. Around this time is when they really caught on to what they were in for. Someone picked me up and carried me in to a bedroom, rubbing my cunt through my drenched panties on the way. He dropped me on the bed, took his pants off, and then kneeled over me, cock resting on my mouth.
While my lips danced around his throbbing member, other guys in the room were busy pulling my clothes off. When they worked my bra off, hands immediately attached themselves to my tits, pinching my nipples and massaging the flesh. After the panties, I felt fingers slipping in and out of me, exploring. I asked if anyone had a condom. Two of the guys fished one out of their pocket and put it on, but the rest of them were dry. At this point it was too late to stop, so I let it slide - I was on the pill and would take a Plan B just to be safe. They all promised they were clean, which was all I had to go off of.
One by one, the guys entered my pussy, one of them big enough to be uncomfortable in my tiny body, some small. I took them all, like it was my duty, like my purpose in life was to pleasure those cocks and burn my memory in to them. I asked them to cum on my face, but they didn’t listen, and some shot their load deep inside my cunt, which only helped to lubricate the next guy to enter. After they came, they would leave the room for a few minutes, then come back for a second round. The second time around, they lined up at my face and shoved their dicks down my throat while I was fucked by their friends. I felt like a celebrity. I was the center of attention, and everyone in the room was obsessed with me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Footfucker2
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Jun 2022 4:34PM
• 1,109 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

REAL EXPERIENCE I HAD 2 WEEKS AGO
Context to the story, I am 25, my girlfriend Is 24 we will call her sophia for story sake don't wanna tell real name just in case she sees this she would be more upset I used their real names, anyway she also has 2 older sisters, Oldest sisters name is Rosa and she is 26 (story sake name too just in case) and the middle sister doesn't really matter to this story much so we will leave her out.
Rosa, my girlfriends older sister is petite just like my girlfriend, in fact they are almost identical when it comes to shape and size, they are both perfect 5,4 115 pound petite beauties. This makes my mind go insane when thinking on her sister at times because I I she must have the perfect dime sized tiny nipples as my gf and probably very similar perfectly round and colored ass cheeks, and me being a foot guy, I was SOOOO INTERESTED IN SEEING WHAT THEY LOOKED LIKE, 
So Rosa my gfs oldest sister I just described is also a VET tech and happens to love adopting kittens and sheltering them until she can find them a home. The time came where my gf sophia finally decided she wanted to get another cat. So she let her older sister know and soon enough a week later she called her and said she had a litter of 3 babies and if we would like one, we both agreed and arranged her to bring the baby to us that following Saturday,  now I wasn't thinking anything of it, maybe she will just come and drop it off and talk and then leave. 
Well I was gladly wrong, she showed up with cat Carrier in one hand, 24 pack of Corona in the other, now I knew there was no way her sister just drove 3 hours here and was planning on drinking and driving back, so I kind of popped the joke, "hope you can drink more than your sister , she has 5 or 6 and becomes a demon, i can get some pillows out for you're a lightweight you can have the couch" and like gold to my ears or like honey to a bear she replied with "i think i may have to take you guys up on that, I think after 5 or 6 myself I'll be drooling". Knowing my girlfriend has told me her and her sister are openly naked infront of each other and are very comfortable I started to get some evil thoughts in my head. Fast forward 3 hours into the night and both of them are about 5 beers and 2 shots of some whiskey we had in the freezer deep, and my gfs sister looks at my gf and says "the rooms spinning" and as soon as she said this, my girlfriend drunkenly tried to guide her sister to the bathroom and they both stumbled against the walls so I helped drunkenly guide them to the bathroom as well, me being very horny and intoxicated, I couldn't help but grab and smack my gfs ass as we went. We get to the bathroom and help her sister sit infront of the toilet, all a sudden my gf throws up a little on her shirt and starts the shower water, now i know my girlfriend very well and i knew the look she gave me, she was extremely turnt, not blacked out yet but almost there, I knew there was no stopping my gf from taking a shower at that point her mind was made up, (try reasoning with a drunk person) but I wasn't one to complain because I found it exotic my gf was naked infront of her sister and I.
Then it happened, her sister in a drunken motion took her clothes off and said she needed to clean off too and proceeded to enter the shower with my gf, now me being super turnt as well I said fuck it and told my gf I was joining them as a joke and I didn't get a no right away, so I peaked my head in and thought I was in complete heaven, two identical petite naked latinas with perfect boobs and petite asses, standing right infront of me soaking wet enjoying the hot water because of how much they both drank, I threw my clothes off and stepped in the shower, now if anyone's been drinking around females that trust you, there comes a point where you can do pretty much anything around them and they wouldn't care (obviously except sexual things in some cases) but neither of them minded me stepping in, in fact they actually just kept taking turns standing under the hot water. My cock was throbbing at this point. Our shower is a walk in that has a pretty good amount of room, enough to where I can sit in shower and masturbate like you would in a tub with plenty of room, so I plopped my ass down and had two perfect latina asses right infront of my face, I grabbed my girlfriends ass a few times and to my surprise her sister even spread her cheeks for me to see while I furiously beat my dick until I almost went retarded but I saved it. About 15 minutes of ass in my face they both decided it was time to get out of the shower, i knew my gf wasn't wanting me to try and have a 3 some but I knew I had a little extra freedom with what I could get tonight. So being a foot guy I suggested double foot massage, they both happily agreed being still turnt, they both also cracked open another beer and were already half way through them both, so i knew they were about to enter the demon phase. We have all been blacked out. They both laid on the floor on there backs and plopped all 4 soles on my chest as I laid across from them, I have never seen such a beautiful sight in my life, I think my dick twitched and I leaked some cum because I had 4 perfect latina size 6 soles infront of my face for my rubbing. I must have been in heaven because I rubbed them both for an hour when I looked down and they were both snoozing, now this is when the evil grin In me started, i knew that my gf when she drinks she is the world's heaviest sleeper so i know I had freedom on hers, but her sister I had to experiment so I licked her soles once and she didn't move, so now I knew, it was go time, I must have worshipped her sisters soles for 2 hours before she finally rolled over, on to her stomach, now any guy that loves feet knows, reverse footjob is the holy grail of footjobs, she was now presented in that position to me freely on the ground, but I needed more, so I rolled my gf over directly next to her and has them both reverse footjob position,  my gf was on my right and her sister on my left, I grabbed my gfs right foot and her sisters left, and created a double sole reverse solejob position and I fucked the shit out of their feet till it felt like 6 am I lasted so long it must have been 3 hours, I had the singe handedly hardest orgasm possible,  my brain was in pure extasy as I stared down at the two soles stroking my cock, one from each sister, i came for what felt like 5 minutes straight,  then i passed out and woke up to breakfast and orange juice, no one knew a thing, 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jun 2013 10:13PM
• 106 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Be forewarned: This story doesn't end with me fucking my sister, my niece, or my daughter's friend (I don't even have a daughter). I have a hard time believing any of that shit. What I have to say is believable, though, because it's true (and things that seem a little weird to invent in a forum like this!):
.
I had the most unbelievable dream about my teenage niece the other day. But, first, some background (and, I will be writing this carefully to not violate the TOU! Look for [brackets] to see edits):
.
She's always been my favorite niece, and I've always been her favorite uncle. We've been pals forever, and I'd jump in front of a bus for her.
.
The first time I peeped on her was when she was over for a sleepover some years ago. She had to go in and change her swimsuit, and a little lightbulb went off in my head saying, "Wow, i wonder if I could see her naked through the window?" I did. It was kind of cool, but no big deal.
.
A couple of years later, I did the same thing, and was freaked out when she took her shirt off to reveal [her small breasts]. I nearly came in my pants! Here's the worst part: I planned it out. I loaned her a t-shirt to wear to bed, but I purposely hung it in the bathroom, then put a bunch of hangers tangled over the hanger it was on because I knew it would take her a while to untangle them...giving me ample time to see her naked...and film the whole thing.
.
Shortly after, I got film of her and my other niece comparing tits and pussy hair while changing in the bathroom. BUT...I only saw the tits, not the pussies. The image was sort of blocked, but it was clear that the other niece was pulling her panties to the side.
.
I caught her another time changing out of a swimsuit in her own room. I had gone upstairs to use the bathroom, and was talking to her through the door...which was cracked open about an inch. Fucking heaven. I was nearly certain that she knew I had seen her.
.
Fast forward a couple of more years, and my niece [is a teen] and is over at my new apartment for a sleepover. I got a bit more ballsy, and was lucky to not get caught. When she said that she was going to change for bed, I quickly said that I needed to run an errand (which made no sense), then placed myself outside the window where I intentionally left the blinds open a crack. I thought I was filming it, but accidentally pressed the button twice and got nothing! What I did see (but didn't record) was her nearly perfect tits and puffy nipples when her bra came off and she got into a t-shirt I loaned her. Afterward, I had to wait outside for a while to make it seem like I ran an errand to the convenience store (I pre-planned something already in my pocket to make it look like I just bought it). The next day is when I really took a chance. I placed my camera in plain sight no the counter - recording, and with the lense open and extended and everything, so it was clearly a "working" camera. I tried to disguise it with a couple of soda cans. Then, I went into the bathroom and said that I was going to change, and that she could too if she wanted to. I got a side view of her tits, but that's about it. The rest was out of the shot! Very frustrating. Turns out she had just changed her shirt, so I got a chance again and recorded while she was changing her pants. I just got a panty shot. She didn't change them (dirty girl). Here's the kicker - at one point during this last filming, she looked DIRECTLY INTO THE CAMERA. When I reviewed it, I saw this. I wasn't sure what to make of this. Would she confront me? Would she tell her mother? Was my life totally fucked from that point on? She never said a thing. Maybe she didn't really notice and was just looking in that direction. Or, maybe she was pleased to know that I was filming her. I'll never know.
.
Fast forward again about a year, and she slept over at another new apartment I got. When she went to the bathroom, I quickly went outside, and got a view of her wispy pussy hair. I recorded again, and got a little bit of it...but, the memory was full, so the best part was cut off! That's twice! Grr. But, I did get a little. Seeing her teenage pubes was more than I could handle.
.
That's the last time I filmed her. Since then, it's just been a series of trying to catch downblouses as her tits have blossomed beyond perfection. Also, downloading facebook pictures, and things like that.
.
This past weekend, I had the most intense dream I've ever had. You know, one of those dreams where you're convinced it was real even after you've been awake for a while? Where you can remember all of the senses you felt - sight, touch, smell, even color? I dreamed that my niece and I were just hanging out and socializing, and she leaned over me for something, which accidentally exposed a full breast. I instinctively placed my hand on it and held it there, and she just closed her eyes, opened her mouth a little, let loose a little sigh (as if to say, "Finally"), and bowed her head a little in shame. I remember my thoughts vividly - I felt so aroused that I couldn't stand it, and the "taboo line" we had just crossed had me just on fire from head to toe, and with a raging hard on (in my dream, and in real life). After I placed my hand on her breast, she reached down and put hers on my dick. We didn't say anything. Just a lot of light little whimpers, sighs, and moans, with her eyes closed, mouth open, and eyebrows raised.
.
Now, this next part is freaking weird: I started to suck her dick. Yeah, you heard right...she had a tiny little dick with no balls. I've always imagined that she has a big clit (because I'd seen both of my sisters nude, and they have huge flaps - that's another story), so maybe that's where that came from. After I sucked her tiny dick / enormous clit for a while, I fed it to her, gently putting it into her mouth, and she sucked it too (with spit coming out the sides and wet sounds)...all the while whimpering as she made herself cum (she obviously came by her actions in my dream, but I was spared a cumshot [thank god...that would have ruined the whole fantasy]).
.
Then, I woke up.
.
I was in a situation where it wouldn't be appropriate to jerk off (which I desperately needed to do), but I went to the bathroom as quickly as possible. It literally took me about two minutes to cum with all of these thoughts fresh in my mind. And, it was so vivid, I've jerked of to the memory of the dream a few times since then...and probably will again tonight.
.
SO, THAT'S IT! I guess I just wrote this for like minded souls. Totally true. When I said I did something, I did it. When it was a fantasy, I said it was a fantasy. I get so tired of seeing stories that, even if they are true, I can't believe them. This is true, though. That's the best I can do.
.
Peace!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Aug 2013 1:18PM
• 7,105 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Cruising for fun.

This last spring I went on a cruise through the eastern Caribbean. It was nice to get away for a while and forget about working.
Boarding the ship was rather uneventful, and I spent the first day learning my way around the ship, and finding the best places to relax.
We spent the first two days at sea, sailing from FT Lauderdale to St Kitts. Naturally, having two whole days at sea meant there was plenty of eye candy
playing about on the pool decks.

I loved watching all those young looking teen girls frolicking about in teeny two piece bikinis. eventually I had to retire to my cabin and relieve myself.
that night I got drunk, wandered around, and discovered that the top deck's spa did not close until midnight. As it was already 1 am, I had no chance tonight.
But I figured tomorrow I could enjoy a little privacy in the spa without a dozen other people crowding their way into the somewhat tiny pool. The spa was built to hang over the side of the ship,
as if it were floating in mid air, but also offering a lot of concealment from the otherwise open deck space.

Fast forward to the second night at sea. It was about 8 o'clock. I ate my dinner, went to the sauna, had a couple drinks at the bar, then made for the top deck.
It was wonderful. not a living soul in sight. I took off my shirt and flip flops, set the jets on high, then set down into the empty spa.
Another thing I liked about the top deck was the lack of cameras. My military service, mixed with a general paranoia and desire for privacy, causes my to dislike being watched all the time.

For about 20 minutes I stayed there, enjoying the soft hum of the ship, the sound of waves below me, and the warm night breezes of the Caribbean.
Suddenly, my spider senses pinged a contact, with my military trained ears noticing the slightest change in ambient noise. It was footsteps.
I watched and waited, and saw this sexy young girl come around the corner from the stairs. she saw me as she walked up,
and we exchanged polite glances before she set down her towel and began to undress.
I glanced at my watch. 10:52. I looked back to see that she had taken off her shirt and shorts, leaving very little to the imagination.

She had deep blue eyes, soft pink lips, cream colored skin with almost no freckles or dimples at all,
a cute little belly button on her flat tummy, almost no body hair and a cute little up turned nose.
She was wearing a tight pink bikini bottom with a light blue and white top, and her golden blonde hair curled and feathered its way down to just above the center of her back.
She stood about 5 foot 2 inches, with nice, B cup breasts and a figure that suggested she was involved in some kid of sport, maybe swimming.
As I eyed her up and down she broke the silence and rumble of the spa jets. "Hi." she said, she saw me looking, I could tell by her smirk. lots of guys must gawk at her in a bikini.
"Uh, hello" I replied. "Nice night." Fuck, that was stupid.

"Yeah," she giggled. "It's nice to not have to do anything."
"I agree." I confidently responded.
"It's so empty up here," she said. "Why are you all alone?"
"I like the peace and quiet" I told her.
"Me too," she spat out. "I like to get away from my parents, sometimes."
"Parents?" my confusion must've seemed obvious.
"Yeah." she explained. "My mom and dad don't want me wandering around alone."
"I see" I replied to her.

"But they're asleep, so I snuck out!" she giggled excitedly.
"Snuck out?" now I was really confused.
"Yeah, but I'm already 15 1/2. I can take care of myself." she said, sternly.
"Oh!" I understood, now. "You looked older."
"I get that a lot" She said.

"It's good, though." I was back pedaling. "you seem very mature for 15"
"Thanks!" she said, with renewed confidence. "I'm Abby."
"I'm Steve" I announced as she scooted closer to shake my hand.
I could see her blushing as my foot brushed against her leg under the bubbles.
"Sorry," I laughed.
"It's ok, not like anyone's looking." she said, cutely.

We locked eyes for a moment, I was trying to figure out her expression.
"So are you having fun on your trip, Abby?" I spoke as calmly as my shaking nerves would allow.
She was still close to me, my foot still grazing her leg.
"Yeah," she said. "But I was really hoping to find a hot guy, here..."
She trailed off, looking me up and down. At least, what she could see above the water.
"Were you hoping to have a little vacation romance?" I ventured, pressing my foot slightly into her leg.
She smiled, biting her lip. "I wanted to have some fun, at least."

"Who says you can't have fun, Abby?" I said. I was feeling bolder, I started moving my foot up and down her shin, until I reached her knee.
"My Dad caught me with a boy from school, a few weeks ago." she confessed, as if she were betraying her closest friend.
"What were you two doing?" I asked, genuinely curious if teenagers now were really as wild as my friends with younger siblings tell me.
"We were having sex." she spoke softly. "My Dad saw us in his truck."
"OH." I replied, trying to hide my excitement from imagining this sexy young girl riding some lucky SOB's pole.
"Yeah..." I was grounded until we left." she told me. "So I didn't see him, again."
"Did you use protection?" I asked her.
"Yeah, but it felt weird." She explained. "The condom."

I was already in too deep, so I decided to keep digging.
"Have you ever had sex without a condom?"
"No." she said. "My friends are all on birth control. They say it's alot better."
"Are you on birth control?" I asked her.
"No, My mom & dad won't let me. They think I'll start sleeping around." She said, almost bitterly.
"I don't think you're the type." I said, reassuringly.
"THAT'S WHAT I SAID!" she exclaimed, jumping almost out of the water.

She came back down a little closer to me, and her knees hit my right knee, causing my foot to spring up.
She gasped as my toes bumped her bikini clad mound.
"Shit!" I said, under my breath.
"It- It's ok." she smiled. she was biting her lip, again.
"Are you ok?" I asked her.
"Yeah," she giggled. "That felt good."

"My foot?" I joked.
"Yeah, when it... touched me." she seemed shy about it.
"Do you like being touched there?" I asked her, feeling more confident.
She shook her head, obviously feeling turned on. I placed my hand on her thigh, above her left knee.
"How about here?" I looked into her eyes. she shook her head again. I moved my hand up and towards the inside of her left thigh.
"And like this?" I slid my hand up between her suddenly open thighs. Her breathing became shallow, almost bated.
"Yeah.." she said, biting her finger. She scooted closer to me, allowing me to reach further.
My hand slid up along her inner thigh, as if finding it's own way. Suddenly I felt cloth. I pressed a knuckle into her soft flesh, though the bikini.

She let out a moan, and rolled her eyes for a moment. "I like that." She scooted even closer. I glanced around, to make sure we were completely alone.
No one at the bar, sun chairs, or stairwell doors. Just me and this sexy young girl. And my hand on her crotch.
"Abby.." I started, before getting lost in her eyes. I moved my hand from her mound, and guided her sideways on to my lap.
My rock hard boner was struggling with the restraints of my shorts, but it still managed to poke her cute little ass when she sat down.
She looked at me as my hand once again slid and caressed its way up to her young, teenage mound. I could tell what she wanted, so I leaned in and started to kiss her.

Instantly, her arms were around my neck, grabbing and pulling as our tongues explored each other. I hooked a finger under the side of her bikini, and slowly, pulled it to one side.
My fingers found their way across smooth, hairless skin, until stopping at a warm, slippery slit. She kissed even harder as I ran my middle finger up and down her slit,
coming oh so close to her waiting hole. As my finger entered her, she let out a long moan. she pulled hard on my neck, as my finger buried itself up to the knuckle in her tight young pussy.
"Oh my god!" she mouthed as my finger began to move in and out of her. Her hips began rocking, and her nipples were visibly hard.
I used my other hand to massage and tweak her nipples through her bikini top, as I added a second finger to her young hole.

She slid her right hand down, across my chest and stomach, before stopping at the waistline of my shorts. After several failed attempts to get under the waistband,
her hand began to undo my front tie strings, and then unzip my plastic zipper. Her tiny hand found my erection and grasped as far around it as she could.
She began to pump my shaft in rhythym with the fingers that slid in and out of her young, hairless pussy.
We kissed again as our pace became faster, Finally she pulled back from me with a gasp.

"I want to do it." she whispered. "I want it inside me."
I didn't waste time asking if she was sure, her writhing body and fire-hot pussy told me all I needed to know. I sat her up and pulled my shorts down, freeing my eagerly waiting cock.
She hovered above me for a moment, as I helped her pull her bikini bottom as far to one side as it would go. I put my hand on her lower back, and guided her down,
while her hands found and rubbed on my dick. She lowered herself down, quickly, and my dick was jamming just an inch away from her waiting pussy.
I lifted her up and adjusted my dick, so that the head was barely pushing into her pussy. As soon as she felt it, she sat down, hard.

"UHHHHHNN!" she groaned into my neck as the unbelievably tight warmth enveloped my entire cock in a single thrust. I had to fight the urge to cum right then.
Her eyes were wide as she adjusted to the size of her new intruder.
"oh, oh, OHHH!!" she began to moan and gasp as we started up a rhythym. I worked my hands underneath her bra as she kissed me hard, between thrusts. I pulled her nipples as she rocked back and forth,
gasping my name. I pushed completely into her and lifted her off the seat, before walking to a section of the spa where I could stand and she could lay back on a drink table.
I began to thrust into her more rapidly. we only had a few more minutes before the spa would close, and the deck hands would show up to clean the top deck.

I could feel my orgasm building as Abby clawed and grabbed at any part of me she could reach. her legs wrapped around my back and she began to shake and thrash about, and her pussy clamped down on my dick.
I only lasted a few more seconds, with her hot pussy squeezing and milking my dick for every drop.
"Yes! Yes! YEEESSSSS!" she gasped and sighed as I gave in to my hormones and shot my entire load into her young, fertile womb.
We laid there for a few minutes, my cock still diamond hard, buried deep inside her.
I pulled out, and with a Passionate kiss, she stood up, pulling her bikini back into place.

"I gotta get back, Steve." she said, picking up her things. "Maybe we can chill again, tomorrow."
"Maybe, Abby." I winked at her. She smiled, flipped her hair and left.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Jul 2020 11:26AM
• 1,340 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I have had very strong sexual urges towards my GF’s sister who lives with us. I stare at her big tits and her tiny nipples when she walks around the house without a bra. I contemplate stealing her panties every time I find them going to or coming from the laundry. She wore a dress to a family get together I attended and I couldn’t stop staring at her half exposed tits the whole 5 hours we were there. I check for panties through her outfit when she bends over. I hold myself back from spanking and groping her when this happens. I’ve even considered putting hidden cameras around so I can catch her naked for my own viewing pleasure. I have had some experience with her back before her sister and I were together but not anything beyond groping or touching and never anything romantic, but that taste was enough to instill a want for everything I missed. Even now she is one room away and my darker side would want nothing more than to climb on top of her and have her suck my cock and make her take a load inside of her ass and cunt. I have half jokingly asked my GF if in the future we can have her as a maid, much to her chagrin. I have even half jokingly asked when I could see her tits again. I don’t want to ruin the relationship with my GF who I love and need in my life, but it’s hard to remain focused on her when a sexpot is roaming the house at Will drawing my cocks attention. What should I do?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
15 Jun 2017 7:06AM
• 2,470 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I, Anna, confess that I have been fucking my best friend behind my husbands back for years.

Part A5: Voyeur [for all the other stories pm me, I can send you the links]
Hey guys :-*** its meeee :D
So by now you surely know that I love to watch other people fuck/masturbate. I would spy on my sisters whenever I could, since I had sex for the first time far later than they did. Now I'll tell you about some other times I watched my sisters bang men.
Some time after my wedding, Haley Patty and I were visiting our parents. We would spend the weekend at our parents place and I was really looking forward to talking to my sisters and my parents again. And not just a little chit chat. No. We could talk about big questions like, getting kids and stuff. We all arrived on friday evening. Mom had already prepped dinner and we were all pretty hungry. It was delicious. Dad and mom seemed so happy together. Haley was looking good, confident. Only Patty seemed absent. Always on her phone. So while Haley and I had a good talk with mom and dad, Patty barely spoke at all. When we changed to the living room and wine, Patty followed us slowly still on her phone. After ten minutes she asked mom and dad if her boyfriend Brian could come over. I saw moms face. She wasnt happy about that. Not happy at all. But she never could say no to Patty.

Half an hour later, Brian arrived. Mom went to bed a few minutes later. Dad followed her. We decided to watch a movie. Patty and Brian had a couch to themselves and Haley and me shared one. Patty got a blanket for herself and Brian. We watched to movie in silence, when I saw a movement in the corner of my eye. I turned my head slightly. Patty was clearly not focussing on the movie anymore... she was stroking Brian under the blanket. He kept looking over to me and Haley as if he wanted to make sure we werent looking. I leaned over to Haley and said "keep watching the movie. dont turn your head after I tell you. I think Patty is giving a handjob to Brian."
Haley turned her head slightly, just as I had and then nodded.
H:"Maybe we should leave them alone.."
Me:"Yes... I guess we should..."
Five minutes later, I excused myself, saying I was tired. Haley followed my example and left soon after. We brushed teeth together and before we went to bed I gave her a big long hug. When she was in her room, I silently went downstairs and to the living room again. They werent even trying to hide it anymore. Patty sat on Brian and fucked him cowgirl style. I was already wet at that point. Patty fucking on our parents couch? that was pretty wild, even for her. I fingered my wet pussy. Seeing my sisters big tits bouncing around, I touched my own boobs. I imagined how I would let Brian believe I was Patty. Make him blindfold himself and then fuck him. A first orgasmic wave rippled through me. I was dripping on the floor! I got a towel to wipe it up. When I was back, Patty was getting fucked from behind by Brian. She wasnt even holding back her moans anymore. My fingers found my pussy wet and ready. I pushed in three at the same time, fucking myself while watching Patty getting hammered. From her moans I could hear that she was getting close to cumming, and so did I. When she finally did, I squirted in the towel. Quickly I went into my room. I licked some juice off the towel. I love tasting my own pussy. Then I fell asleep.

The next day. We all thought Brian would leave after breakfast, but somehow he stayed. Whats more Patty always clinged to him. Every chance they got the made out. Every time we sat at a table, Patty's hand was under the table on Brians lap. It was annoying but also kinda hot. So I made a plan to watch them fuck tonight. When finally everyone was going to bed, I went into my room, got a vibrator and sneaked out again.

The bedroom door of Patty and Brian was closed. I held my ear to the door to hear them speak or fuck. They were actually already on it. I turned the knob slowly and opened the door just a tiny bit. I waited to hear if they saw what happend. No reaction from inside so I opened the door a little further. I could see Patty now. Her back was turned to me and she was riding on Brians dick. She leaned forward and slammed her pussy down on his cock. I could see her juice making his cock wet. I rubbed my clit until I was wet, then pushed the vibrator deep inside my pussy and turned it on. I didnt put it to full power because of the noise it would make then. I kept rubbing my clit. Patty was moaning loudly, not unlike Haley I have to say. I could see her cum all over Brians dick and I came as well. My juice ran down my legs and I had to lean against the wall so I wouldnt fall over on my shaky legs. I turned off the vibrator and pull it out, it was covered in my juice. I licked it clean. I was already going to close the door when I looked inside again. Patty was on all fours and Brian was lubing up his dick. I stopped closing the door. Could it be...? Would he fuck her ass? I inserted my vibrator again and kept watching. Now in their new position, both could see me at any time, they were both facing the door. Therefore I also couldnt see if he was really fucking her ass, but since he was going so much slower and she was moaning in a deeper tone, I just assumed thats what he did. At that time I hadnt had anal sex yet. So I was kinda curious how it feels. I shoved the vibrator deeper into my pussy, turning it on again and then put one, then two fingers into my ass. I moaned quietly. I was afraid they might hear me, but fingering my ass turned me on so much... I came way before Patty did. I kept watching her getting fucked in the ass though, sucking on my vibrator in the meantime. I returned to my room just after Brian shot his cum in her ass.

I never spoke to Patty about it.

Now watching Patty getting fucked is hot, but she is the slutty one after all. Haley on the other side is still the innocent looking one. I thought I'd never get to watch her fuck, until SAM and her started dating. After I had walked in on them nearly kissing on her 26th birthday, I knew I wanted to see him fuck my sister. It took a while, but when we moved into a house together, I saw my chance. So one night, when Jim was out I made a plan with SAM. I would hide in the closet in their bedroom and watch him fuck my sister. After dinner, we had some wine in the living room. I was the first to leave. I brushed my teeth and when I was in the hall I saw Haley going to the bathroom to brush her teeth. I said good night and then sneaked into her's and SAM's bedroom. He was in there and told me "I have some toys prepared for you. So you will enjoy this night as well."
Me:"Oh I will, trust me.."
I grabbed his dick and caressed it. He moaned silently and I backed off, leaving him semi-erect. I got into position. The closet was spacious for a closet, but I could barely move in there. I removed my sleep shirt, leaving me all naked. Then Haley came in. I could see her nipples through the sleeping shirt. SAM was laying on the bed, already naked. Haley went in front of the closet door, turned to SAM and slowly removed her shirt. I could only see her backside, but just then I realized what an amazing feminine figure Haley has. Haley slowly removed her string and crawled onto the bed. She gave SAM a blowjob and I had a perfect view of her pussy. I could see it getting wetter and wetter. My hand went to my pussy. I slowly rubbed it while my other hand went searching for the toys SAM had hidden for me. Haley climbed onto SAM and kissed him for a while. Then I heard SAM say
S:"Just imagine someone was watching us right now..."
H:"mmhhh just thinking about it turns me on... I would love to show the world that I'm your sex goddess..."
S:"Is there anyone in particular who you want to show? Anyone you want to make jealous?"
H:"I dont know.. maybe Patty?"
S:"Why and who else?"
H:"She always brags about how good she is at fucking. That would show her. hmmm I would love to show Jim... let him know my body only belongs to you... I see him looking at me... and oh! Anna as well. Show her how I can fuck her best friend which she never could!"
S:"Oh you are naughty. But what makes you think she even wanted to fuck me?"
H:"Oh it was just... way before we were together, whenever she would speak of you... she had that look on her face. And the way she talked about you. And how she acted around you. That changed after her wedding I think. And now... I'm the only one who gets your cock..."
With that she let herself sink onto SAM's cock. I could hear the smacking noise as her wet pussy slipped over his dick. I was already fucking myself with the dildo. Haley was riding his cock slowly, moving her hips back and forth. Soon I heard her say "uhh I'm cumming... oh yes.." I had my first orgasm, when her juice was running down his cock. They changed into missionary. SAM did his 0-100 technique. He pulled out completely and then slid it back in all the way. I loved it, immitating it with my dildo. The way the pussy tightens when he pulls out and then the cock forcing its way back in... He was facing me and a few times he looked up and directly at me. I kept immitating his movement and had to hold back so I wouldnt moan just as loud as Haley. Then I thought "Damn I want to go faster... I hope he goes faster now..." Right at that moment he started pounding Haley. I fucked myself with the dildo so hard that I could hear smacking from my pussy.
H:"Uhgggh I'm cumming again... ohh SAM... ohh..." I had my second orgasm just at that time. After she did too, she went on to blow SAM. Meanwhile I tasted my own pussy. I imagined the dildo was SAM's cock and also sucked it off. Soon he blew his load into her mouth. She swallowed it all and kept sucking him. I couldnt believe my eyes. My little innocent sister fucking SAM like that. He said "I love it when you blow my cock until it is hard again.." After five minutes or so, Haley stopped. Meanwhile I had found a buttplug. SAM got some lube. I didnt even know Haley was into anal. But sure enough, Haley got on her knees, laid her head on the bed and offered him her ass. He was facing me again. Slowly he penetrated her. His eyes were locked onto the closet. She grunted in pleasure. I pushed the buttplug into my ass. It was huge. I only had my pussy juice to make it slippery. When I finally had it in, I let out a silent sigh. SAM was fucking my sisters ass. Her moans got louder and louder. SAM kept staring at me and said "Yes, let Anna hear that we're fucking."
Haley grunted and moan and almost screamed in pleasure. I had an orgasm right there and then. I had to lean against the wall so I wouldnt fall. SAM kept fucking Haley... and hard. I never thought Haley could take a pounding like that. I kept fucking myself with the dildo, but before I could cum again, SAM blew his load into Haley's ass and she had another orgasm as well. Then they laid in sleep position, Haley resting her head on SAM's shoulder. SAM threw a thin blanket over both of them and turned off the light. We had to wait until our eyes got used to the darkness. Then SAM signaled me that it was safe to come out.

I opened the closet door, still completely naked and with the buttplug still inside me. When we made the plan I said I was gonna leave as soon as I could, but now I was still horny. I went to SAM's side of the bed and took his hand. I let him feel the buttplug. Then he turned on a small light, which illuminated the room but was not bright so Haley wouldnt wake. Haley's head was still resting on his arm so he couldnt move. I partly removed the blanket, revealing Haley's ass and SAM's now semi-erect dick. I could see the cum dripping out of Haley's asshole... so I spread her cheeks a little and licked it all off, careful not to wake her. Haley's hand went to her ass so I backed off as quickly as possible. But she didnt wake, just smear out the cum on her asshole. I didnt dare to go back to licking it off, but I saw SAM's dick getting harder. So I went over to him and pulled out the buttplug. Then I sat down on his dick, pushing it into my ass. I couldnt move, otherwise the bed would rock to hard. SAM's free hand immediately fingered my pussy. He got in 4 fingers. I couldnt hold back my orgasm. His dick was just too big in my ass and his fingers... I just squirted all over his hand. I got off his dick and kneeled besides the bed to blow him. Then I saw him move his squirt-covered hand to Haley's mouth. He pushed one finger into her mouth and she started sucking it out of reflex. Soon she was sucking on the other fingers as well. His cock was twitching, exploding any second... I went deepthroat and he shot is load directly into my throat. I swallowed it all. I could feel his hot cum running down my throat... I gave him a kiss and finally went to bed.

End of Part A5. Hope you liked it guys :-** leave some comments if you did.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Mar 2015 9:14AM
• 1,212 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I'm 42 and my wife is 32 and very attractive, she has really big tits and a big bubble butt with a tiny waist and takes excellent care of herself, she has brown straight hair and brown eyes. I'm in pretty good shape myself and we often lift together

Yesterday we where hanging out by the pool (Southern hemisphere) and instead of wearing one of her normal 2 piece bikinis she was wearing a tiny G string that didn't even cover her asshole and a top that stopped right at her nipples, I was rock solid and more or less confined to the pool because my boner would show if I left the pool, she called me over to put sunscreen On her back and I had to get out because she was really insisting, I'm 100% sure she could see my boner but she didn't seem to care, she moaned the whole way through and had my hand go up to her inner thigh, after that she just got up and went into the house and The rest of the day was more or less normal. At night she went into bed wearing a thong and a tank top, later at night she grabbed my hand and put it on her breast, pulling her top to the side, she wiggled her ass into my dick (I was wearing boxers) without saying anything and we just stayed like that until I fell asleep, in the morning she woke up like nothing happened and today was totally normal, I saw her asshole when she bent over at the pool though. I really don't know what to do, she obviously wants something and I do too, but I don't know how to proceed, should I bring it up and talk about it or just go for it?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
OnePervertedGuy
View posts View profile
@random
15 Jan 2017 9:18AM
• 1,369 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So I have been back on the Omegle video chat lately, and my session tonight was definitely an experience to say the least. Let me say this though...Ive done a lot of gross, degrading, and deplorable acts while video chatting, but only once or twice have I felt so gross afterwards, that I had to take a shower right away.
Just like almost every time I am on the Omegle video chat, Im looking for younger girls that are willing to watch me do gross, painful, or humiliating things to myself. I get the usual mix of girls not even reading my intro, reading it but wanting nothing to do with it, wanting to see one or two things then leaving, and a couple that want to see the whole show. I got a few young girls who just saw me sound myself with a Q-tip, a couple to watch me piss into a glass and drink it, and 2 friends that were on together watched me insert a celery stick in my ass, play with it a bit, and then eat about an inch worth of shit covered celery...And while that last part was VERY disgusting, it didn't even come close to the way I felt during and after my most recent session.
So the most recent girl, was a cute lil brunette with freckles, very nice big tits, and just a tiny bit chubby. She said she was 19 when I asked, but she looked a bit younger in the face...but then again, her tits did make it seem like she may have really been 19 afterall. Anyways, our session starts off my me inserting a Q-tip in my urethra, pushing it all of the way in slowly, then forcing it back up by rubbing the bulge that it make along my cock...Pushed it back in, then starting to pull it in and out, over and over again.
Next was the kicker though. And I really loved her Imagination on this one....
She asked if we had any Mayo. I got up to check and luck would have it, we just got a new jar from the store today. I show her the unopened jar of Mayo, then open it to reveal a completely full jar. She then starts to play with her bare breasts and asks me to stick my balls in the jar, so I tea bag the opening of the Mayo jar, then stuff my balls down inside of it. I press the jar into my body, making sure, my balls were as deep in as I could. Then she asks me to fuck the jar like it was her tight pussy, and then moves the camera down and starts to rub on her clit and finger herself. I jack off for a few seconds to get somewhat hard, then proceed to TRY to fuck Mayo jar. At this point I was starting to get grossed out a bit, so I am having trouble really getting hard. I let her know this and then she says "Imagine it is my tight pussy" and really starts to finger her pussy. After I grab the mayo jar with both hands and start thrusting into in now, its beginning to feel good, like a pocket Pussy/Fleshlight. However, then she writes me, "rub it on your face for me please and ill cum". Im thinking "alright, im loving this kinky bitch", so I do it. I start by standing straight up with my mayo covered cock pointing at the camera, and use my hands to scrap across my cock, getting globs of mayo them, then get on my knees in front of camera (so my face is in front of it now), and start to lather on the mayonnaise across my face (mainly my cheeks, chin, and nose). She told me to use more mayo, so I dug one hand into the mayo jar and scooped a good amount while starting jacking off with my other hand.
Now, while Im jacking off and staring at her while she playing with her VERY lovely tits, and lathering my entire face with mayo, I'm getting really horny. She tells me to pull off my shirt, and use the entire jar to cover my entire body. I start with my nipples, chest, and stomach. At this point, I am now thinking about how good it started to feel just before she told me to stop fucking the jar, AND I am starting to get really grossed out by the smell and the feeling over the mayo covering me...So I tell her that I would really love to start fucking the jar of mayonnaise again so that I can cum inside of it, and leave my cum in there, so that way the next time someone goes to use it, they unknowingly are eating my cum.
She tells me to start fucking the jar again, and I really do this time. I am about as hard as I can be when I stick it in the jar, and really start to thrust into it, like it was some young hot piece of ass. I am a little concerned because of the loud squishing noise it making, and the fear of someone hearing it, but I was too horny to give a damn and fucked it even harder. After about three minutes of thrusting into the jar, I cum into it with a release that I haven't felt so strong in awhile. She then told me to lick my fingers with the mayo and cum...I licked one of my fingers a little bit but started to get sick of the idea of all of that mayonnaise. After using about 20 Kleenex tissues to clean the rest of the mayo off of my hands, she asked me to stick my tongue in the jar and lick up some of the cum and mayo mixture, I follow her orders a little bit, and get a tiny bit on my tongue, show it to her, then shallow it down. I think she could tell that I wasn't down for more mayo fun, and said that she wished I hadn't cummed so soon in our session, b/c she wanted to play longer, but I told her that I was at that point of where I either had to fuck it then and now, or start getting too grossed out by it. She played with herself some more as I attempted to clean some of the oily mayo mess on my body, then left the chat.
I then cleaned up the area (mayo was splattered pretty bad all around the computer desk, with multiple big globs on the carpet), then I stirred up my semen into the mayo so that noone could tell and put it back into the fridge, so that anyone who used it now would be unknowingly eating my semen too. I then jumped in the shower and got all of that nasty oily mayo off of me, and came straight back to the computer to right out this confession. I am still super horny, and think I want to fuck the mayo jar again before I go into bed, and put more cum mixed in.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@chicks
06 Nov 2022 2:23AM
• 512 views • 6 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

Do you want to see her tight body and pretty pink nipples on tiny teats?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
15 Nov 2022 6:46PM
• 1,178 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Sexy older white teacher gets Black bred by a student PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now.

One month goes by.

Cheryl missed her period by two weeks. She’s sitting on the toilet in the bathroom by herself, and she looks at the pregnancy test that she just took. It’s positive. She starts to cry, trying not to be too loud where Mike could hear her. She is freaking out and wondering what she is gonna say. She has no idea what to do, so she just decides to lie to Mike about it. She’s gonna tell him it’s his, and then she will just try to think of some big lie to tell him in 9 months.

Cheryl wipes the tears off her face and walks out to the living room, where Mike is playing video games.

She sits next to him, and says, “Baby…guess what…. You’re gonna be a Daddy! I’m pregnant!”

Mike is shocked and confused.

He says, “Wait…what? Are you serious? How?! I’ve worn a condom every single time we had sex since we started dating. Are you sure?”

Cheryl is a very good liar and convinces Mike that it’s his baby.

She shows him the pregnancy test and says, “I guess one of your condoms broke one night. I don’t know! But yeah, I’m sure. I’m pregnant!”

They both hug each other on the same sofa where Cheryl sucked her first black cock, and got her ass eaten out on. Her face is showing happiness and excitement to Mike, but in her head she’s still nervous of getting caught, and what she will say when she’s at the hospital and Mike sees her push out a black baby.

Nine months go by.

The months go by quickly, and she’s never confessed anything to Mike. She’s just hoping that Mike will believe the story that she made up.

The day of the ., Cheryl and Mike are at the hospital. She has her feet up on the hospital bed.

The doctor is saying, “Ok Cheryl, now it’s time to push and get this baby out of you. Push! Come on! Push!”

Even feeling the most intense pain of her life while giving birth, her mind is still racing about what she’s going to say. Mike is behind the doctor in the room waiting to see his new son arrive in the world. Cheryl closes her eyes and screams, and pushes as hard as she can. Then she hears the baby crying. She opens her eyes and looks at Mike, and he has just a look of shock and confusion on his face. There’s no excitement, happiness or smile from Mike. He stares at this black baby that just came out of his girlfriend, and he’s just in shock. He looks at Cheryl with her long legs spread open on the hospital bed. He can’t help but think about how she probably spread her legs like that for some black guy while they were dating. The doctors clean the baby off and give it to Cheryl. She holds it and kisses her new baby. She sees Mike walk out of the hospital room, and Cheryl knows it’s going to be hard to convince him of her story. She’s always gotten away with cheating, and is good at getting whatever she wants. Deep down she knows she will get away with this.

Mike doesn’t make a scene or anything at the hospital. He just leaves and doesn’t say anything to his girlfriend. The next day at the hospital, Cheryl is recovering and about to be sent home.

She texts Mike, “Hey…Will you come pick me up? I can explain.”

They drive back in his car, but don’t say a word to each other. Once Cheryl walks in the apartment and sits down with her baby, Mike slams the door shut.

He says, “What the fuck is going on, Cheryl? You better fucking tell me what you did right now, and don’t fucking lie to me!”

Cheryl’s thought about this for a while, about what to say to Mike. She thought of some made up story that he would believe, and she could get away with this.

She says, “Mike, I swear I thought it was yours. I never told you what happened to me last summer when you were gone on one of our trips. I went out to a bar with some of my friends, and I don’t remember what happened. I think some black guy that was trying to hit on me put something in my drink. I remember being in his car, then him being on top of me and hurting me. I’m sorry I never told you. I never wanted to think about that night again, so I never told you. I swear, I have no idea what happened…”

For once, Cheryl can’t be the narcissistic little brat that she’s been her entire life. Mike doesn’t believe a single word of her story. He call’s her bluff.

Mike says, “You know what I think? I think you’re fucking liar, and that you’re a fucking whore! I don’t believe any of that bullshit story you just made up. I think you’re a fucking cheater! So, what really happened, Cheryl? Huh?! Did you wait until I was gone on a trip, and just invite some black guy you met into my fucking apartment, and you fucked him raw? You fucking whore! I never want to see your white, trashy ass ever again in my life! Get your shit out of my apartment by tomorrow, we’re fucking done! You’re going to be nothing more than a white trash piece of shit, single mom with a black baby! Bye bitch!”

Mike walks out the door and slams it shut. Cheryl sits on the sofa in shock, holding her black baby. He’s crying and she’s trying to calm him down. She’s sitting on the edge of the sofa, the same spot where 9 months ago this whole thing started. She wishes she never texted Trey back and flirted with him. It ruined her life. But she looks at her new baby and kisses it. She knows she’s stuck with this black baby, and there’s nothing that can get her out of this situation. She sits there just thinking about stuff. How she feels so stupid thinking she could have gotten away with it. She felt stupid thinking how she thought that it was going to be ok, and she would just get her period after fucking Trey. She remembers how powerful Trey’s cumshot was inside her pussy. She remembers feeling every powerful squirt of his sperm splashing all over her vaginal walls inside of her. There was no way that she would have just gotten her period after that, but it was the only hope that she had.

The next day Cheryl gets a text from one of her coworkers at the school.

It reads, “Hey! I remember you said your delivery day was last week! Congratulations! Will you bring in your new baby to the school? We all wanna see you and him!”

Cheryl knows she can’t hide it forever, and just decides to go to the school and bring her baby. She walks into the teachers’ lounge with her baby in its carriage, and waits for the other teachers in the school to come in and congratulate her. She sits at the table and watches each teacher that walks into the room, and sees the look on their faces. They all remember 9 months ago when Cheryl worked there, and how her boyfriend came in the morning with her and talked to everyone. They all liked Mike just as much as they liked Cheryl. So, when they see Cheryl alone at the table, and with a black baby, they all try to be nice and smile, but it’s obvious what they’re really thinking.

The teacher that texted Cheryl to come in goes up to her and says, “Where’s Mike?”

Cheryl leans next to her and just whispers, “We broke up.”

The older male teacher that tried asking Cheryl out for dinner on her first day walked in and saw her. She sees him give her a fake smile, then he laughs and walks out of the room. She doesn’t want to run out of the room and make a scene, but she feels so humiliated right now, sitting at the table and watching everyone gossip about her behind her back. After all the fake smiles and fake congratulations, the teachers walk out and Cheryl’s alone in the room with her baby. She’s so depressed, she’s about to break down and cry from being humiliated like that. She gets herself together and grabs her baby and walks out.

As she’s walking down the hall, pushing her black baby in its carriage, there’s two tall black students by the lockers. She thinks they must be new seniors, because she doesn’t remember seeing them last year.

As she’s walking in the hall next to them, one of the boys says, “Hey Ms. D. That’s a cute baby. I can’t wait to see you when you come back and teach here again.”

Cheryl just smiles and says, “Thanks guys. He’s my cute little baby boy. His name is Trevor. I’m coming back to teach here full-time next month. I’ll see you guys around.”

Cheryl walks down the hall with her new black baby, about to start a new chapter in her life.

What Cheryl doesn’t know is that the black senior boy that talked to her in the hall was Jamal. He was with Trey in the back of her class last year. She didn’t even recognize him, but he remembers her. That sexy white substitute teacher that he and Trey were trying to find out her information so they could text her. After Trey left Mike’s apartment 9 months ago, he texted Jamal and told him how he just fucked the substitute teacher. Jamal didn’t believe him, so Trey sent him the photo that he took of his cock laying on Cheryl’s face. Jamal saw the tattoos on her body and knew it really was her. Now that Trey is gone at college, Jamal is going to try to fuck her now, and he’s gonna bring his friend with him.

Cheryl doesn’t realize it yet, but her inner slut is going to - again. When she comes back to class next month, by the end of the first week she’s going to be broken down and have those two black students over at her new apartment, getting double teamed by both of them. She’s going to turn into the new whore at the high school.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Soft_Kittie
View posts View profile
@random
17 Oct 2016 10:58PM
• 1,164 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Movie Fantasy Expanded -

Well I think you knew I was in the mood for some fun when I picked an afternoon movie that had horrible reviews, and wore a tiny skirt, a cute little sweater that buttoned down the front, with a couple of xtra buttons undone, the creamy tops of my breasts and lace of my bra peeking out, the high heels, On the way from the car to the ticket window, Your hand had already skimmed its way up the back of my skirt to realize that my cheeks were bare, that all I had on was a thong.

we were a few minutes early, the theater was dim but not dark, so our play at first was coy and teasing. Light kissing and touches that left us yearning for more. Your hand kept creeping up my thigh under my hem but I would stop you before you got to far. Two reasons - One - I wanted to stay sane enough to complete my task - I was a girl on a mission after all. Two - when you touch me, I can’t help but moan and sigh and the last thing I am is quiet.

I was having a hard enough time not crawling into your lap - straddling you and taking this so much further than I should at the moment. Screw being in public the little devil on my shoulder said.

We teased and played, I was watching out of the corner of my eye to see who came in and where they sat. I was so glad that the few who came, stayed towards the front and far away from us.

My plan was working so far. You were getting pretty worked up, but frustrated too - since I kept stopping your roaming hands, you tried ghosting your fingers up the back of my sweater, then a frontal assault, going up the bottom and when I stopped you from that, you got tricky, kissing my neck and ear, knowing that I blank out when you do that, moving your kisses down my neck, to my cleavage, to first one button, using your mouth to open it, I realized then your intention and straightened up, pulling your mouth back to mine. “Be good”, I whispered.

Finally, the lights went down and the previews began. I pulled the arm rests up, and stretched out, resting my head on your shoulder, pretending to settle in and watch the movie. I was pretending to be a good girl well at least until the main feature began. I had let my hand rest on your thigh and innocently trace the inner seam of your pants from mid thigh to knee. You began to shift - I could feel the heat and frustration coming off of you. It was definitely becoming harder to be a gentleman. I took this as my clue to start skimming my fingers higher, up to your cock, yep. Hard is the right word. I was wondering if I would even be able to get it out of your pants, the space was so well filled with your cock.

I guess turn about this fair play, because now you whispered to me, “be good”. I had every intention of being good, a good cocksucker that is. It was time to implement the true plan. You see, one of my favorite bucket list / fantasies is giving a blow job in the movie theater. The thrill of doing something I love, sucking your cock, in a public place. Well the idea of it makes me wet, it makes my head spin and my mouth water. I started planning this adventure last week when we caught the first showing of that action flick, but the theater was too crowded then. After days of planning I knew how I wanted this to go and so far it was following my plan perfectly.

Now it was time to distract you, I bring one of my hands up under your shirt to play with your chest. God I love the feeling of your skin, the warmth of it, I start with fingering your ribs, move up to your nipple, I skate over it, it’s already puckered and sensitive, my other hand is unbuttoning your pants, pulling down your zipper, I know part of your brain is registering this, but I am purposefully playing with your chest - just the way you like it - making you bite back the moans. You are so much more controlled and disciplined than I am, you can be quiet when you need to be. I envy this, and it is a challenge. What can I do to make you abandon your control?

I am pulling your cock and balls out of your underwear. My hand wrapping around your base, and just as my mouth is about to close on the head, the music signals a heightened excitement to the scene in the movie - I could hear it building and when it hit a crescendo and the audience gasped, I tugged at your nipple and took your cock into my wet and hot mouth. Perfect timing.

Your hand which had been running up and down my back under my sweater - moved to my head, your reflex was to pull me off, a “what the fuck” moment. Before you could, your brain came back on and you looked down at me and smiled, our eyes met and your hand began to run thru my hair instead. Your head lifted up and you looked around, recognizing it was risky but not inherently dangerous - you fully relaxed, opened your legs wider and slouched down a bit. This let me lean up a bit, flip all the way over to my belly and rest on my elbows, I was comfortable enough to do what I wanted, I could reach below and cradle and play with your balls, rolling them and tugging just enough that it didn’t hurt but felt good. My mouth went up and down, I alternated strong suction with light, twirling around the head, with long deep licks, flicking my tongue around the head with easing just the tip of mine into the hole at top, drinking in your pre cum, I kept you wet and hard, never letting you go over to orgasm. I knew I would pay for it later, but I didn’t want it to be a quick blow job, I wanted to savor the experience. To take my time, tease and make you so ready to blow your load that when I was ready that a few good hard sucks and a tug at your balls would have your cum filling my mouth.

You were trying to make me go faster, going the direct route - pushing my head, trying to fuck my mouth, but when you did I stopped, my hands fell away. Not that I mind a hard face fuck, but I wanted something different, I wanted this to be something you always remembered. Next, you tried to make me so horny, I would let you do whatever you wanted or needed. Your hand had pulled my skirt up and had been playing with the area under my thong. First, fingering my wet pussy, swirling the clit, fucking me with one, then two, then three fingers. When I didn’t give in, you started to play with my asshole, bringing up the juices from my pussy, lubing my entrance, then adding your finger. You know this makes me ready for anything. I knew I was in trouble the second you started playing there, if you kept it up - it would be seconds before I sat up, pushed my panties off my body and crawled on top of your cock.

Thank God - the movie was hitting another climatic high point and your balls were showing all the signs of your impending release - I bobbed all the way down, taking your cock into my throat and felt the salty hot spray spurt onto the walls of my throat. I kept making the slightest bobbing I could while sucking till you were done. Your hand was rubbing my back, and I pulled off your cock, giving it a quick tongue bath, before I placed my head on your thigh. Catching my breath and resting till the end of the movie. As the credits began to roll, you smoothed down my skirt, buttoned my sweater and put yourself back together. Taking my hand you walked me out of the theater. - I hope ya’ll liked - it was written spur of the moment on my ipad and has tons of grammar issues - pretty please no mean reviews - feel free to send love my way though - Happy Monday! - Soft-Kittie - Let me know what you liked.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
grandad4u
View posts View profile
@confessions
17 Jul 2013 4:34PM
• 2,501 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Story a UK Friend said she wrote for me.

First Fuck by Big Brother

I was so excited, my big brother, David, was coming for a visit. It had been a while since I’d seen him, I guess since his divorce. I was excited in more ways than that, though. Ever since I had gone through puberty, I had begun to have feelings for you that weren’t exactly sisterly. Now at **, I was having fantasies about you when I masturbated. I’d noticed you looking at me differently since my boobies began growing and I was hoping you were getting funny feelings, too!
We all had supper and you; Dad and Mom were having a few drinks and catching up. I was wearing my “Daisy Dukes” and a really thin t-shirt. I caught you looking at my boobs several times, which got my nipples hard, and the harder they got, the more you looked.
At one point, I got up from the chair I was sitting in and sat cross-legged on the floor in front of you. I’m sure I saw you getting a boner when that thin little strip of material crept up between my puffy cunt lips.
Finally Mom and Dad were ready to say good night. I was hoping that you would stay up, too, but you yawned and said you were headed there too. “Fuck!” I thought to myself. I was hoping to tease you some more and see how far I could get.
I sat and watched TV for a while and decided to head upstairs where our bedrooms were. As I passed your door, it was open slightly, so I peaked in. I saw you sleeping on your back, covered with only a sheet. I poked my head in and there was a tent in the sheet! OMG! You were sticking straight up! In my fantasies, I never thought you’d be that big! I could feel my pussy getting wet! I just had to get a closer look!
Mom and Dad’s bedroom was downstairs and at the other end of the house, so I knew they wouldn’t hear. You were snoring, so I figured I could get away with a quick peek. There was enough moonlight coming through the window to give me a good look.
I crept into the room and up to the bed. You were still snoring so I carefully pulled the sheet away. OMG! It was not only longer than I’d thought, it was so fucking thick, way thicker than the ones I’d seen before! I just had to touch it. You had drunk quite a bit, so maybe I could play with it, maybe even jack you off without you waking up. I was so wet; I could almost feel my pussy juice running down my legs. I decided to strip naked so I could jill while I rubbed your dick.
I sat on the bed as gently as I could so I wouldn’t wake you and took your stiff cock in my hand. OMG! It was so hard and hot! You must be having a really sexy dream. I hoped it was about me! I began to stroke it lightly, up and down the long, thick shaft.
OMG! You were starting to precum! It was first just a little bubble at the hole, and then it leaked down over my hand. Without thinking, I leaned forward and gave the head a lick! Oh, fuck, you stopped snoring but you still seemed to be asleep. I went back to slowly stroking your cock.
“Jen! What are you doing?” You whispered!
I jumped at first, but recovered quickly. “DUH! I’m playing with your dick! I’ve been wanting to do that for a long time! You like my hand on yer dick, David?”


“But it’s not right, Jen! I’m your brother!”


“It’s just my hand; it’s not like you’re fucking me or I’m giving you a blowjob or something!” I said. You want a blowjob? I’ll give you one?”


There was a pause, like you were thinking about it. “No, Jen, that just wouldn’t be right! Maybe you should leave before Mom and Dad find out!”


“They’re all passed out and won’t wake up til morning. I’m not gonna tell! How about if we do this then?” I got up on top of you, straddling your hips so that my pussy was pressing on your cock. We both could see the slimy head of your cock sticking between my puffy lips. I began sliding forward and backwards.
“MMMM! Your hard cock feels so good against my pussy! Do you like me doing this, David, jacking you off with my pussy? I bet you ex never did this, did she? Did she ever suck your dick and let you come in her mouth?” You shook your head, intently watching your cock appear and disappear between my legs.
I could feel your long shaft throbbing against my wet cunt! I leaned forward and invited, “You can play with my boobies, if you want. They’re almost C-cups and they’re really soft. Well, all except for the nips, they’re kinda hard and stiff right now!”


It was way too much for you! As soon as you took my tits in your hands, you started cumming! It shot up landing on your chest and belly! I just kept riding until your climax was done.
Your chest and stomach were covered with your sticky spunk. I leaned forward and began slowly licking it up. Working my way down, I finally reached your semi-hard cock.
“Your ex ever lick the cum from your cock, David? No? Anybody ever do that? Well, then I’ll be your first cum-gobbler!” I said putting your cock in my mouth. I took as much in as I could and sucked hard all the way to the head. I heard a little moan escape you.
I pulled my mouth off and licked my lips slowly. “Do you like having your little sister sucking your big cock, David? It tastes so salty and good! Do you have a condom? No? AWW, too bad, cause I would have let you fuck me but I don’t want to get pregnant!”


All of a sudden, you grabbed me and flipped my to the bed on my stomach! “You teasing little bitch, I’m gonna fuck you and I promise you won’t get pregnant this way!” I wasn’t sure what you meant until I felt your stiff cock press against my asshole.
“OMG, David! NO! You’re too big for my ass! It’ll hurt too much. PLEASE! Let me go see if I have a condom! NO! OH FUCK! NO!” You paid no attention pushed my face into the pillow to muffle my scream!
You kept pressing, harder and harder, stretching my tight little asshole! I squirmed, trying to get away, but you were stronger than I was! You pushed hard, suddenly forcing your thick cock all the way up until your balls rested on the tops of my thighs. Only you heard my muffled scream!
You started thrusting in and out of my ass, making my cheeks quiver with every thrust. It started feeling good. The pain had turned to pleasure and I was starting to enjoy it. OMG! I like butt fucking! I felt like I was floating away!
When I landed, it was on top of the wadded up blanket. It lay between my quivering legs and was pressing on my clit! Turning my head so I could breathe, I began moaning, well on my way to another orgasm! Your thrusting became frantic and I felt the first jet of hot cum flood far up my pooper! I started cumming, too!
“OH FUCK OH FUCK OH FUCK!” I screamed! “OH YOU FUCKING BASTARD! YOU’RE MAKING ME CUM GETTING ASS-FUCKED! FLOOD MY ASS WITH YOU STICKY SPUNK!”


Our climaxes seemed to end at the same time. You laid on top of me as we recovered out breath. You pulled out of me with a popping sound.
“I’m sorry, Jen. I didn’t mean to get carried away and hurt you! It’s just that it’s been so long since I’ve had sex,” you apologized.
I sat up and put my arms around you. “I loved it, David! I want you to butt-fuck me again as soon as you can! I don’t know if I can walk very well, David, could you help me to the bathroom, PLEEEASE?”


You kind of half carried me to the bathroom. When we got there, I asked, “You hafta pee, David?” You nodded. I giggled and got into the tub. “Come here and pee on me! I love getting peed on!”


You got into the tub and I knelt before you. I grabbed your sticky cock and pointed it at my tits. The stream of your hot golden liquid started splashing on my tits, down my stomach and over my tiny patch of pussy hair. I raised your cock to my open mouth and started swallowing! As the stream slowed, I took your dick into my mouth and sucked out the last of the pee.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Aug 2021 3:06PM
• 185 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I always liked my brother's fiancee. We got along nicely and talked about everything very openly. One day she expressed a certain curiosity for the stuff I'm "into", so I showed her my collection of sex toys. Her eyes widened with excitement ... my brother's? Not so much. He is and always will be the vanilla guy. She asked me what this and that is for, how you use it and so on. Some months after that we talked again (this time privately) about her own collection, that she since got and how she wishes to use it. She said, that my brother tries his best, but just isn't into it at all. Her fantasies were quiet hot to be honest - the usual stuff, but she told them in a way that got me instantly hard. You might want me to tell you that I took her right then and there, but no. I'm not the kinda guy, that fucks his brother's fiancee just because it would be fun.

So I watched those two over the next couple of months while they somewhat drifted apart. He got more into his hobbies than spending time with her, which led to him breaking of the engagement. I asked her how she is doing and she seemed quite ok with it. She also thanked me for showing her a site of herself she never knew she had and wished to stay in contact with me.

A few weeks later I get a call from her inviting me to her new place for a chat and some tea. As soon as I arrived and enter her apartment, I knew what was up. She wore her tiny skin-tight shorts and sports bra, sweating from her work-out. My brother got her into sports and damn the results spoke for themselves. She always had a great figure, but now she just looked like a freaking model. I asked her if she forgot our meetup and if I should come back another day, but she simple replied with a little wink and a "I just needed a quick work-out". Immediately I got an erection that was pretty hard to hide, but I tried. She let me in and asked if I wanted something to drink. I just looked down and back up at her and said that a tea would be fine. While we waited for the water to boil, she sat opposite me at the table and started some small talk. I think she recognized I wasn't really listening, so she stood up and pointed at a few clothes that laid on the floor. "Sorry for the mess, I still haven't really moved in you know". I looked around the flat and saw, that it was absolutely clean and tidy. If she didn't place those items right where she knew I would be sitting, I will eat a broom. "Just let me put those in the washing machine really quick and then we will have our tea." This is the first time I really looked at the items as she walked over. It were her god damn used panties! All crusty and dirty. What I would give to just be able to sniff those for a minute... She bend over and down to pick them up ... in the perfect height for me to just tear down those shorts and put my dick right into her if I wanted. And what an ass she got! If you saw it on a tiny figure like hers you would think that those would be implants. Just thick enough on a petite one like her. Then she stood up and went into the bathroom, while I was still staring at the place where her ass was just a moment ago. At this point I was just horny, plain and simple. Should I just walk into the bathroom and take her? My conscience got the better of me and figuratively glued me to my chair.
She came back out and prepared the tea for us. As she walked over to the table, she sat down on the chair next to me and spoke about some work-related stuff. My "mhm"s and "yeah, that's tough"s seemed to be enough for her for now, but in my head the only thought I had was "fuck her, fuck her, fuck her". This chant was interrupted by her mouth close to my ear whispering "What else do I have to do for you to finally put your cock in my mouth?". For a second, that felt like ten, I just sat there and her words simply did not compute. I felt her hand on my thigh slowly finding it's way up to my cock.

That's the moment I pulled my chair back and looked at her. "Oh don't tell me you don't want me to get you off? I have always seen how you looked at me." I felt caught for my glances in the past at her cleavage and by my own general horniness, but that didn't matter right now. "No, I just wanted to make space for you". I stood up, pulled down my pants and sat back down again. She immediately looked at my cock and I could see the slight hint of disappointment in her eyes. "You know, I always wondered what your cock would look like. Your brother is an inch or two bigger than you." She grabbed it and gave it a few strokes. With my dick still in her hand and a cheeky little smirk on her face she got close to my ear and said "But now that I have it in my hand, I can feel that your's is thicker than his" and started to kiss my neck. I can't believe she remembered my sexual weak spot from the talks we had way back. A little moan escaped my mouth, which just encouraged her. I could feel that my initial doubts and resistance started to fade away and I just enjoyed what was happening. In one fell swoop I grabbed her neck and abrasively pulled her face in front of mine. "You want my cock in your mouth? Then open it." With a slightly confused but aroused look she did as told and open her mouth with a little pop sound. The forceful push I gave her head on my dick was met with almost no resistance at all. I laid my head back and closed my eyes as I could feel her relax and just going to town on my cock. The small dribble of saliva flowing down my shaft towards my balls felt amazing and her slick moves with her tongue incredible. It's like my brother always told me: This girl loooooves giving head and does it with a passion shared by few others.

"Get up!"
If I didn't already knew it from our previous conversations, her rapid movement told me, that she always wanted for a sexual partner to talk to her like that. She stood in front of me, eagerly waiting for further instructions.
"Take off your clothes ... slowly"
A faint strand of spit in the corner of her mouth glistened in the evening sun as she smiled and started to gradually pull up her sports bra. Her two perky breasts stared right back at me. "I always wondered what your tits may look like. I have to say, I'm not disappointed at all." Button-like nipples and puffy ghost areolas with some freckles on a B cup. Still mesmerized from this sight, I began to stroke my cock. She dropped the bra on the floor and pulled down her shorts. Underneath it was a freshly-trimmed pussy with large outer labia, hiding the rest of it. What could not be hiding was the fact, that she was wet as fuck. No wonder her other panties looked the way they did. "My brother once told me, that you already come from blowing a guy. I think I believe him now."

This perfect image of a woman now stood in front of me and zealously glanced at my cock. "Oh, you want it that much?" Just a simple nod and a lick over her lips confirmed it. "Then kneel with your head against the wall". She got into position as did I. Standing above her with my dick right in front of her head I slowly pushed it towards her mouth, till the back of her head touched the wall. "Now open up". As soon as she did, I almost violently shoved my cock in her mouth and started fucking it. I could feel her gasping for air, but right now I didn't care. When I finally let her breath, small trickles of tears ran down her cheeks and my cock was almost as wet of her spit as it would have been fucking her. I could see some drops of liquid were forming under her pussy. As soon as she regained her breath, I just started again by grabbing her head and just violating her head against the wall. Her ecstasy reached a level where I could hear her moan and gag simultaneously. I pulled back out to let her breath, but she only said "no, keep going! I'm almost there." My balls were now so wet as well, that you could hear the sound of them clashing against her chin. The nails of her fingers almost drilled themselves into my ass as she was grabbing it towards her. She wanted every single inch of me in her. My movement was as fast as my body would let me and with a loud moan I came in her throat. With a gulping sound she swallowed every single drop she could get and even tried to suck for more with my cock still deeply buried in her mouth.

"Are you happy now?" I asked while pulling out of her. She looked on the floor towards the now quite big lake of her pussy juice, looked back up at me. "You have no idea how happy I am now." My cock still dangled on her face and she smiled. With her tongue she clean my cock and licked everything dry. I pull her ponytail and forced her to look up at me. "Don't forget the floor." She began to lick her own juices from the floor, ass up and nipples barely touching the ground. I sat back down on the chair with my now flaccid cock. "If you liked that ... there are many more things you could like that I could do to you. If that is what you want?" She crawled on all fours towards me. "Show me. Please."

I think that is enough for one message. btw, if you haven't guessed already, this is just a made-up story that I had to get off my mind.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
13 May 2014 7:40PM
• 33 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

This is the story of my first sexual encounter with another guy.

My first time, i was in my early twenties. I never felt i was gay, and still don't now...i wasn't attracted to men in any emotional way, but physically i was curious about experimenting. I had been browsing the CL ads out of curiosity, wondering what it would be like to hook up with a guy. i knew this was not the best way to go about it, as CL was likely full of wierdo's and freaks, but i was aroused by looking at the posts and pics. Just the thought that i could anonomously hook up with someone i never met, and never have to see them again was a real turn on. i loved seeing guys post pictures of their dicks, and imagined how i'd get on my knees and suck them off. soon i was posting pics of myself. I was young, in great shape and liked to read the responses from guys, telling me my cock was hot, or that i was sexy.
Eventually i decided i would go all in and go through with it. I was working 2 hours north of where i lived, so i figured i could hook up after work with someone and there'd be zero chance i'd ever see them again. the day i decided to go for it I was checking the ads and my email all day. I was super horny and every time something grazed my cock it would leap up. by the end of the day i had found a guy that was along my way home. His dick pic really turned me on, and i kept looking down at it on my phone as i drove to his house. by this point we were txting each other for directions etc. The whole ride there i was gripping my cock through my dirty work jeans. I could feel the heat of it through my pants, maybe the horniest i've ever been.
When i finally got to his house i was relieved that it wasn't some shit hole...it was actually a really nice nieghborhood. as i walked to the door my blood was pounding in my ears and i was nervous as hell. He opened the door and said hi. His name was jim, he was slightly taller than me, maybe 6 foot...in good shape, late thirties, sandy blond hair...again, i don't find men attractive, but he was what i would consider a good looking guy. He was wearing a t shirt and sweat pants. I could see his cock bulge and was sure i was ready.
I walked in his house. It was like any other nice home (not sure what i expected). I remember two pictures by the wall, one of a slightly younger jim, and someone i assumed was his father, both wearing naval officers uniforms. don't know why but i found that kinda sexy. :-P
I then followed him up the stairs into the master bedroom, where i stood in front of him for a minute, not sure what to do. He had a warm, comforting smile as he said, "here, i'll help you with that". He reached out and cupped my thickening dick through my pants. It jumped in response and i was all in. I reached out myself and massaged his dick through the sweats. i could tell there was nothing under them, and it only made me hornier. He undid my pants and started tugging on my now throbbing prick. we worked our hands on each other for a minute or two, then i hurriedly undressed.
He layed on the bed as i got undressed. I remember seeing a glint of light off the tip of his cock as a tiny bit of pre-cum formed. i got on the bed next to him and he leaned into me. we started working each others dicks and grinding, running our hands over each other. He sucked on my nipples and was kissing on my neck, but stopped there, as it seemed he could tell i wasn't down with making out, but kept kissing the sensitive spots on my body, which at this point, was everywhere. I lay there, jerking him off for a bit, but i knew i wanted to suck him off. i manuevered down to his hips and looked at his cock.
It was longer than mine, maybe 7-8". skinnier, but with a big head on it. i didn't hesitate and took it in my mouth. i was somewhat surprised at how it felt in my mouth, soft and smooth, but hard at the same time. i loved it.
....cont..
Soon he was sucking me as well. We were lying on our sides on the bed, facing opposite directions. I remember thinking he sucked dick better than the last girl i was with. I played with his balls, licking along the seam of his sack, running my tongue up the center ridge of his shaft. I loved the way his big mushroom head pulled on my lips as they slid over and back, catching on the edges. he told me he was about to cum and i picked up the pace. i was wondering what to expect when i felt his dick convulse in my mouth. I felt the first shot hit me on the roof of my mouth. I kept sucking and stroking his shaft as he unloaded his salty-sweet cum in my mouth. I wanted to swallow it, and did...probably not the best idea but i did it. I remember the tingly feeling in my mouth and comically wondered to myself if sperm were trying to burrow into my tongue.
shortly thereafter he jerked and sucked me to completion. it had been a huge build up and i shot a big load. i was happy to see that he too swallowed and felt better. As i cleaned up in the bathroom i felt mostly excited and horny, not guilty like i thought i might.
As he was walking me out we had idle conversation, as if we had not just sucked each other off. We parted ways but i did end up hooking up with him again a week or so later. He's the only guy i've ever been with twice, but the second time is a story for another day!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Jan 2022 7:25PM
• 272 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

i confess that i want to fuck my best friends wife. i know she is a slut, she has slept with all his mates but me. We have been at the beach and she would flash me her tits and pussy trying to get me to fuck her, but i stayed loyal to my mate.
Shes about 40, 5ft4, 45-50kgs, olive skin, almost no tits at all a tiny little a cup with dark brown nipples, a hairy pussy only trimmed to the bikini line.
According to what i have heard from our other mates she has fucked, she gives amazing head and swallows like the slut she is, and even after having 4 kids she has the tightest cunt.
Now i regret not taking my chance to fuck her and if i get another chance, im gonna fuck all her holes and make her my slut

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Jul 2022 4:28PM
• 918 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I want to thank Motherless for helping me to break-in a virgin and turn her into a person who can't get enough dick, any dick,. She is now known as slut at her work.
A few years ago, I was working as an attendant in a small hospital. During that time I'd got to know a lot of nurses, from work and socializing and it is true what you hear about nurses on nights out. I was working in this one ward for a few months and there was this one nurse that I used to see at a few nights out, who would come up to me and start to chat. She's a lovely person, her dress scene wasn't great, she didn't do much for herself but the one thing that really stood out was the size of her nose. It was huge. It was the first thing you would notice. This one day at work a patient got sick all over her. She had to change into her spare uniform and I had to clean-up the mess that he made ( not the nicest part of the job). Well....no sooner was she back after showering and changing into a clean uniform when , bang, he got sick again, getting vomit all over her. She was disgusted for a second time. The ward was out of scrubs, but lucky for Marie one of her workmates offered her spare uniform to wear. After showering and changing for the second time she landed back to the bed where I was still cleaning the mess from the poor man, when my eyes nearly popped out of my head. The uniform that she and most of the nurses wear are white tops and navy pants but the spare uniform that she had on was a nurses dress. "Holly Shit" I saw a side of her that I've never seen before. She had legs that went on forever, her ass was one of the nicest I've seen on a normal person (not a model or movie star) and her boobs ...wow...you wouldn't take as much notice of her nose looking at everything else. The uniform wasn't like a "naughty nurses dress" it was meant for a smaller person. The uniform only came to about 4" above her knees, her firm ass was keeping the dress well away from the back of the legs and her boobs...they were squashed into the uniform. She had the uniform snapped all the way bar one snap by her neck, but the snaps around her chest were being well stretched. I could see her white, thin material bra through the gaps of the snaps which were under huge pressure to stay clasped.About 3 weeks later, on a night out, I spotted Marie in the bar with a few other nurses. She had on her usual "granny dress", down to her ankle, very loose with a crazy pattern on the dress. We chatted for a small bit and I left it at that untill I spotted her saying goodbye to her friends. As she headed out, I rushed out behind her as she waited for her taxi. I said that I was heading home but I was getting a pizza to take first. She said that sounds like a good idea and she might do the same thing. I asked her if she wanted to come back to my apartment to share one. She didn't have to think too long and said that she would. That was a big mistake on her part.....or was it.After we finished the pizza and a bottle of wine, i started kissing and fondling her when she kind of froze. She said that she was never with a man before, like never even kissed anyone. I said that I'd take it easy and I'd wait untill she was ready but I asked her if she she was afraid of it. She said that she once watched a XXX movie on her laptop and it kind of frightened her. I pulled over my laptop and opened up "Motherless" for her and I told her that the people on this site are mostly amateurs and not professionals and started to show her different videos of various acts of sex. (I knew most of the videos from watching them so much 😁) We started with some blowjobs, then I showed her 3 or 4 videos of couple's having sex and I ended up showing her some anal vids . As we watched the videos I had my hands on her thigh, after about 3 videos I started to get my fingers sliding , getting more bolder as the videos went on. By the last video ,the anal video, she had her legs opening for me as I worked my fingers rubbing her pussy through her knickers and granny dress, which was soaking from her juices. It didn't take me long to see how good of a student she was as I unbuttoned my jeans and pulled out my dick. Just like on the videos she got on her knees in front of me and starts by licking and sucking on my balls. Then she goes to the head and takes maybe half of my dick....man she is a quick learner....after a few minutes, I start getting to my full length and width. I grab her by the back of her head and force her mouth as far as she could take it and I left it there for a few seconds, when she starts to gag. I let her head loose and she lifted up off my dick gasping for air with saliva dripping from her mouth but before she could catch her breath, i shoved her mouth back down on my full size dick and waited, and waited, and waited.. the gagging, the eyes watering, her fingers digging into my thighs, I release her head and she tries to catch her breath again.
I pull her up off her knees, as she's still trying to get her breath and I sat her beside me, getting her dress above her knickers, I get two fingers inside her soaking wet pussy, one on either side of her knickers. I start to work my fingers, pushing them deep and my thumb working on her clit. Her legs spread, her mouth wide open and only the white of her eyes can be seen. Her body starts to shake and vibrant, I can't describe the kind of noise she was making but man this was some scene. I got out a condom and had it on before she had a chance to say anything. I took off her knickers lifting her granny dress over her head. I grabbed a boob with each hand through her bra and started to play with them, feeling her tiny nipples starting to harden. I lifted the cup of her bra, exposing her pail  boobs. I was ready and I think she was too. I got between her legs, positioned myself over her, grabbed her hand, placed it on my dick and told her to guide it in. She got the head of my dick just inside the lips of her pussy. I left it there pulling it almost out and back in again but only the tip LP. I kept this going 7 times, almost out and just the tip into her when.....bang ...... I gave her the full length and width of my dick for one thrust. Her mouth and eyes opened to the last and her fingers clawing into my back, I go back to just the tip of my dick sliding in and almost out of her pussy lips for 7 more times then. ....bang.... in the full length again with the same reaction only this time she wraps her long legs around my back and puts me into a vice like grip. She puts me into a bear hug and starts to gyrate her hips. She moves them faster and faster. Her moans reach an even higher pitch. The next thing I feel her whole body start to shake. Then she lets out this scream and at the same time releases her grip of me....all of her body shaking. It ends with a huge "sigh".
I kept fucking her but she was just lying on the bed with arms outstretched breathing heavily, she was exhausted. I continued pumping her and playing with her tits, I could tell that she's after getting her second wind. With that I told her to turn around and get on all fours and I started to pound her from behind. There was a table alongside the bed with a mirror on it and that gave me a great view of her tits swinging and also seeing her facial reactions. What a sight, her boobs were swinging and bouncing in every direction. Her mouth wide open with the weirdest sounds coming from it. Her arms finally give up and her head flops onto the mattress. I might have been a bit mean but I grabbed her hair and pulled it towards me forcing her exhausted body back onto her hands and knee, just so I could see her tits bouncing. I eventually i let her hair go and with that she flops her head back down. Her long legs had her ass in the air exposing my thick dick filling her pussy and exposing her tiny ass hole. I being the fucker that I am, reach over to the locker and get out some lub. I put some on my thumb and start to lub her ass as I keep pounding her pussy. Her moans get louder legs start to quiver when.... I stick my thumb into her ass hole. All the shaking stops, not a sound to be heard from her but I continue to pound her cunt with my thumb in her hole. She eventually gets back to the enjoyment of being drilled by a thick dick even with my thumb up her ass. I decided to see what her reaction would be by stuffing my second thumb up her hole. Up I shoved it. I could feel her flinching when it first went in but she was hardly distracted with the enjoyment of a big cock inside her. I feel her legs starting to shake and her, noise, that was coming from her getting louder and instead of bringing her to an other climax, I do the dick and pull out of her cunt. I squeezed a bit of the lub onto the head of my dick and start to stuff it into her ass hole. She didn't object so I thought to myself " this is some night". I've been with quite a lot of women and only once have I ever gotten anal from someone and she was an old bar fly (not my finest hour). I squeezed the shaft of my dick which made the head much harder and easier to force it in but as I pushed her hips would go forward as well, making it almost impossible to penetrate her ass. I turn her on her back and try from this angle. I grab the shaft of my dick with one hand and put the tip of my cock onto her ass hole.....and forced her hole to take it ...it worked...Her tiny hole finally parted. The head of my dick disappearing. To see the pain on Marie's face as I cracked it open. She wasn't making it too easy for me, or herself, by squeezing her ass. I just worked with what I had, millimetre by millimetre. I was getting deeper into her, one mm back, two mm deeper. By the expression on her face I was just waiting for her to say " no more " but she never did. At this stage I had about half of my dick buried into her. I was now getting her loosened. I was sliding in and out of her and every time getting deeper into her. I started to flick and rub her clit, getting more of my dick up her ass. Not long after getting her clit to harden, my cock was fully buried. It was really tight but I was sliding out the length and back into her balls slapping her ass cheeks. I could see by her face, that she was getting int it. Well some of the time. Her facial expressions would go from pleasure, to pain but the pain was becoming less frequent. I noticed that some lube had gathered at the base of my dick and I could see  some of her shit mixed with it, so being the ass hole that I am, I pulled out of her ass and crawled up to her and hung my dick over her face. She didn't hesitate and took me in her mouth. She wasn't getting anywhere close to her shit so I rubbed what I could down and onto my balls. I then pull my throbbing dick out of her mouth and I hovered the balls over her and she obliged. She was like a cat the way she was licking them. She sucked the both of them into her mouth, her tongue flicking all the time and at the same time she's wanking me. She opens her mouth, pulls out my balls and starts to squeeze them. She was squeezing my balls using her thumb and index finger. She would squeeze one then....pop....my ball would shoot out of her grip. Grab it again... pop.... Her grip was getting stronger, the flick of my ball was getting more violent and at the same time she was sucking my dick, I was really enjoying this, so much so I was about to shoot my load. I put my hand behind her head shoving my cock deep into her mouth. I waited for the gagging,  pulled out and before she even got a chance to breathe, I rammed my dick deep down her throat when ....boom...my first shot of cum into her. She was gagging even before I gave her a shot, but adding some cum  she almost passed out. Her eyes were eyes of shock, like something happened but what. It seemed like she was coughing, gagging, trying to catch her breath all at the same time. There was cum dripping and hanging out of that massive nose. I pulled out of her mouth and started to wank myself and the second load shot on her hair and I drained the last emptying my cum on her boobs. We'd meet up and have some fun every so often and even went away for 3 nights to a real party city hotel, stag and hen parties, and that 3 nights really turned her into the slag she is now. .... I'll tell you that story another time....Hope you enjoyed

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Aug 2014 11:13AM
• 4,041 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess I cheated on my girlfriend with a really fat chinese girl, and I utterly loved it.

I really want to tell someone, but she is so utterly fat I really couldn't face my friends if they found out. Also the shame if my GF found out. The fact that I cheated on her with such a fat fuck. Here in HK, being fat is a totally shameful, They dont differentiate between fat and ugly here. If you are fat you are ugly.

My adventure begins here (http://motherless.com/VE752740) about how we met and how she wanted to do it, and why I didn't. We were in contact for a couple of years or so, but then we both got busy with our lives in HK and I didnt contact her for almost a year.

We exchanged intimate pics previously and she asked me to delete them, naturally I complied, but not without sending to a hidden hotmail account for later perusal. Nothing too hardcore, no pussy, but just face and cleavage shots and one of her tits.
During the year of non contact I regularly cracked it out to these photos. My GF and I have our own iPads so before bed I would look at this other girl while I'm lying in bed naked next to my actual GF. One time my GF actually caught me looking at the tits pic and asked me if I liked fat girl porn. I was freaking out, but it turned out my GF thought I was just looking at porn, which is still bad but not nearly as bad as if she found out I was cheating on her. It wasn't all bad though, I still ended up having sex with my GF that night. I couldn't believe it. I spent the whole time wishing I was pushing up into this girl in the iPad instead of my actual GF. I believe its quite common to be thinking of other people when having sex with your regular partner, but to have your real sex partner see the girl that you're fantasising over, that really drove me bonkers.

So anyway, a couple of weeks ago the fat girl mails me out of the blue to catch up. By this time I moved into my own apartment (my girlfriend regularly stays, but still stays at her parents house officially, they are a quite conventional family; even having a foreigner bf is quite a big thing for her parents) I joke to her maybe she could come to my new place and check it out. To my surprise, she replies, yes, lets go for food near your place. I sprang a boner right there so hard it actually ached. I even started getting a small pre-cum wet patch leak through to be visible on my pants. I had to crack one out just to get rid of these blueballs feelings and get on with my day.

We finally caught up on Sunday when she was free. After we apologised to each other for not having stayed in contact for a long time, she then got into telling me about herself. It turns out she met another American guy for the last year or so and had been 'together' for all this time. Only trouble is, he speaks no Chinese and lives in California. At that point I'm thinking, how is this really a relationship? But she said they talk every day on Skype, and that he'd been over to HK to see her, and earlier this year she went to California to see him. And they had plans of him moving over to HK for a year or her going over to his for a year. She showed me photos of them together in Disneyland, and they looked miserable. I joked to her that they looked so unhappy together in Disneyland of all places, and she confessed that the last time they met in real life, they just quarrelled all the time. I asked her how much Chinese the guy spoke. She said they only communicate in English. This struck me as being a bit odd because when I first met her, she spoke almost no English. But then again, it probably provides a good reason to learn. My reason to learn Chinese was so I could eat food in HK, without looking like a retard mute and using only hand signs to communicate.

But it wasn't a communication problem. It turned out this guy was crying all the time to her and getting angry at her when she didn't immediately return his mails. I asked her if she thought he had depression and she said, maybe, but I don't know what to do, he already met my parents and I've met his mother. He already asked her to marry him. By this point I realised what a pitiful situation she was in. Her fatness in HK made her an absolute monster in this country. Undateable. And the only men she could attract were either ones who were fine with cheating on their girlfriends, or freaks with mental problems. I did feel sorry for her situation.

Anyway, we finished the meal and I asked if she still wanted to come see my new place. She agreed and the boner popped back in my pants as if nothing was amiss. Only trouble is I had to stand up now and walk out the restaurant. Well no-one said anything, so I'm guessing I either have a small erection or no one noticed or cared.

We got back to mine and I showed her the studio apartment. Tiny, tiny place, 1 room, the bed doubling as the sofa. so we both sat on the bed. I asked her if her own place was any better than this. She said of course, she had 2 bedrooms and separate living room kitchen, but of course it was her parents place. Also, if all I'm doing is sleeping here, then it was more than enough.

Here she was, the girl I was dreaming of for the last year, sitting on my bed. The first time we were in a private space together. I didn't know what to do! I could feel my heart beating. My cock rock solid.
At this point I asked if she wanted a message. I moved to sit behind her on the bed, so that she was sitting between my spread legs, and moved my hands up to the back of her neck. After a few seconds she leaned forward immediately and said "Thank you" - meaning, Thank you, you can stop now. I tried again and she leaned forward again. So I kinda got the message and moved to the side of her. At this point, I didn't know what to do. I sat much closer to her this time and so our legs and arms were touching. She didn't seem to mind, or at least move away. I looked at her face, and when her face turned to look at mine, I moved in to kiss her. we kissed passionately very briefly and then she said she couldn't do it because we both had partners. I then moved back and said OK, if she says no, then I wont push it.
She looked away from me, but then I noticed she was looking down at my crotch. I looked down to see the bulge of my erection with several small wet patches where the tip of my cock was.
She asked me if I came already. What an embarrassing moment. I laughed nervously and said no, its the pre-cum. I didn't know what to do next. Should I stand up and clean it up? Talk about something else? I'd just been rejected (and to be fair, she had her shit going on, its not like she led me on)
She moved her hand on top of my penis and started circling around the wet patch and then moved her finger down the shaft towards my balls. I couldn't believe she was going for this! I moved in again and kissed her on the lips. This time round she kissed me back and didn't stop. I wanted to fuck this girl so bad and it looked like it was going to happen. I tried to put my hand up her shirt by her back, but she resisted this a couple of times, saying she was shy. After the 2nd time, I took off my shirt and got back to kissing her. Although she had other ideas. Her hand moved from my penis to my belt buckle, where she slackened it off and began slipping her had down my underwear. At that point I stopped her, because I knew that if theres enough pre-cum to seep through 2 layers of clothes, the source is going to be a real mess. I stood up and pulled my pants and underwear down to reveal my manhood to her, taking care to use my fingers to wipe off the pre-cum as I pulled my underwear down. As soon as I sat down again, she moved in straight away and started kissing the tip of my penis with her mouth. This then turned into her opening up and taking in more of me in her mouth. I couldn't believe I was watching her suck my penis. After a little while I could feel the urge of an orgasm building and I realised that unless I did something, I was about to blow. I pulled her head away from my cock and kissed her roughly, pulling up her shirt at the same time. This time there was no resistance, and before I knew it we were both naked and making out on the bed. This is when I copped a feel of her breasts.

They were amazing. The biggest I'd ever felt. They had shape to them but when I cupped and squeezed one, they were so soft to the touch. She lied on top of me and I directed her nipple to my mouth. I licked and sucked her left nipple, whilst gently squeezing both left and right breasts with my hands. I could feel her nipple getting larger and tougher in my mouth, much larger and harder than her right nipple that I occasionally circled with my fingers at the same time. These were the tits I had fantasised over for almost a year and they were finally in my face and in my mouth. I was in fucking heaven.

After a while we stopped that and she lied down beside me. I moved on top of her and started on her breasts again briefly before moving down her stomach and down to her pussy. At this point I realised quite how fat she was. She had really large love handles and a really soft shapeless stomach. my hands held her soft stomach and she grabbed my hands and moved them away. Clearly she was not confident about her body, specifically her stomach. I reassured her that she was no worse than women in US, and she had the biggest tits I had ever seen in real life.

I then moved down to her crotch and separated her legs. And there it was. Her pussy. She had taken the time to shave down there, except a small tuft at the top. It made me realise she was expecting today to happen like this after all. I parted her chubby outer pussy lips to reveal her inner clips and clitoris. I noticed a small white line emanating from her pussy hole. Clearly she was enjoying herself.

I moved my head in and started started to lick the top of her vagina ever so lightly. I remembered an earlier comment in my last post (http://motherless.com/VE752740) about how NOT to go down on the girl unless she was literally in the shower. But I was so horny and so was she, I thought I could just take one for the team. Though strangely she wasn't so bad tasting. In fact, she tasted much less strong than my significantly slimmer girlfriend.

At this point she let out a moan and held my head in place with her hand. After a few moments of licking I took my index finger and ran it down from her clit until I found the opening to her vagina.
I pushed my finger inside and I found very little resistance. It was so wet and welcoming it just slipped in. Usually with my girlfriend I have to lick my finger first, and thats only after she asked me to finger her first. I twisted my hand round so that my index finger could press on her G-spot. As soon as I did this she arched her back and moaned. I continued to lick her clitoris whilst still curling my finger upwards and rubbing against her G-spot. I knew that she was quite close to orgasm, but I couldn't quite seem to get her there. She was moaning and at one point I could feel the ring of her pussy hole contract around my finger ever so slightly, but she didn't have the body jerking orgasm I was hoping to see, the one my girlfriend can pull off with a vibrator and my finger.

I tried as best as I could, but my tongue and finger got tired and I had to stop. As I came back up to her I asked her if she had an orgasm. She told me she had many! I couldn't believe it! She lay there panting, a giant mass of flesh, legs apart, a soaking wet pussy. I had to fuck her.

I grabbed a condom and put it on. This was the point were I stopped to consider whether I should really be doing this. If my girlfriend ever did find out, at least I could say we fooled about but at least we didn't have sex. But this girl was right in front of me, the forbidden fruit. she wanted me. I wanted her. I couldn't help myself.

I lined up my penis with her entrance, then gently pushed inside. To my surprise, the ring of her pussy was slightly tighter than my girlfriend's, but as I made my way deeper inside, it was much much softer, and by the time I got balls-deep, I could feel my legs, balls and abdomen touching against her body. It was so warm and soft. Everything just flowed in and out so smoothly. It was the best sex I ever had in my life.

I raised the tempo a little and pumped harder and harder. She could certainly take this increasing roughness. One thing I particularly enjoyed was that because she had a much larger body, I didn't need to hold her down to stop her moving back every time I thrust into her. With my girlfriend I have to either fuck quite lightly, lie right on top of her, or put my hands in a position above her shoulders so she doesn't move back when I thrust into her. I also needed to apply lubricant to the condom. The sex is still great, but that awkward step of taking time out to put on the condom is that little bit more lengthy with having to add lube as well.

A little while later and I could feel myself building up. It was probably a bit sooner than it really ought to have been, but I thought fuck it, she already had her orgasm, I want mine! I started to breath more deeply and thrusting faster and harder. I couldn't stop myself. As I reached the point of no return, she looked directly at me and said something in Chinese. I couldn't quite work out what it was, but I wasn't really in the mood to ask and get the dictionary out. I thrust hard and fast and I came in her, this giant mound of a woman. Afterwards I lay on top of her, I couldn't move. It was like a giant warm and wet cushion. We were both sweating. She felt so comfortable to be on (and in) I loved this feeling so much.

Eventually I pulled out to find I had produced more cum than I had ever done in my life. Those condoms sure are heavy duty. Still, breathless, I looked at her. Finally, after a year of wanting, I finally fucked this fat girl.

Later when we were getting dressed, she asked me if I felt regret. Regret for the best sex of my life? No. No regret. I will say that I really love my girlfriend very much and I still have plans to live with and marry her. However I do know that she be utterly heartbroken and would leave me if she ever found out. Its not great to have the thought you have to carry round the secret of cheating on someone you love. But I will say this, it was utterly mind blowing sex. A life well lived is the result of various experiences, even if it comes at the cost of social conventions. Thank you motherless for giving me this opportunity to share my experiences.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jun 2023 3:49PM
• 91 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

The windows are open and the blinds are open as i mince around hobbled in my heels, tiny steel chastity cage and my nipples burning from my clover clamps with small bells hanging and tingling from them, wanting a strong neighbour to see and then to ring my door and then to use and abuse me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
23 Sep 2016 2:47PM
• 779 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

wrote this earlier today, would like some feedback

I arrive at your house. It was time for me to collect on the bet we made over the weekend. we had bet $1000 on the college football game, and you had lost. I sit on your couch and make small talk with your girl while you leave the room, I assume trying to find the money. You come back telling me that you are unable to pool the cash together and want to know if i'd accept any other form of payment. You see me gaze at your girl and get the idea where my mind is.
You pull your girl into the next room and after a heated discussion of whispers you come back in together, she glaring at you. you sit on the opposite end of the couch, as she drops to her knees in front of me. She begins to unzip my pants and I brushed her away. She looked at me slightly confused.
"You're wearing too much." I instruct her. She rolls her eyes and stands back up. She turns her back to me and pulls her shirt off over her head, revealing a small pink lace bra. She then bent over dropping her pants, showing her perfect and delicious ass in a tiny black thong. She then popped her bra off, exposing her small puffy peach nipples. She tossed it to me before sliding her thong down, running her fingers up her slit, then licked the remaining juices off. she turned back to me and squatted down, rubbing her tiny clit in front of me.
"Is that better?" she asked reaching up massaging my now obvious bulge. I nodded as she slid back up close to me. She unfastened and unzipped my pants and pulled out my rock hard 11 inch dick. She gasped and bit her lip in excitement. She spit on it then used both hands to rub it in while looking over at you, playing with your comparatively tiny dick.
She took one ball in her mouth and sucked on it, then the other, then did her best to fit both in while stroking my ever hardening dick. Her tongue flicked against my asshole a few times before tracing every ridge on my dick with her tongue. She traced the bell rim of the tip before kissing the slit. Her lips slowly covered it, using her lips and tongue to work just the tip for a few minutes. Her hands continued to work the shaft as she worked her way down the shaft. She began straining and popped up to catch her breath once she was only about 3/4 of the way down. She gulped a couple breaths as spit oozed in strings from her chin to my dick. She worked and forced her way down until my balls were hitting her chin, as I throat fucked her.
She pulled my out and looked at you excitedly. You nod, still stroking yourself. She turns around and points her ass at me, lowering herself down guiding my dick into her tight pussy. As revved up as I was, I almost blew right there. I gave her ass a good smack then reached a hand around to play with her small but delicious tits. Pleasure built in my loins as she slid up and down my shaft, massaging and playing with my balls as she rode.
I slid her off and stood up. I turned and bent her over the arm of the couch. She locked eyes with you letting you see her face as i ran the head of my dick along her slit, slowly working my way balls deep into her pussy. She showed you with every thrust the pleasure that was rushing over her body. She reached out and grabbed your shirt as her body tensed up. I give one good deep thrust as her juices spray hard back against me, soaking my dick, balls, legs, the arm of the couch, the floor, everything. She drops her head to the couch in exhaustion.
I drop a wad of spit onto her tiny asshole, and used two fingers to massage it into the hole. Her head raised up once I had hit the first knuckles. I added a small amount more of spit before pulling my fingers out and placing the tip in the edge of the hole. I give her ass a good hard smack as I fit the tip into her ass. She gasped in surprise and excitement as I worked the entirety of my dick into her ass, clearly taking her ass' virginity as tight as it was, and as long as it took me to loosen her up. I Grab a handful of her hair and give it a good firm pull as I completely enter her ass, my balls slapping her soaking clit.
It didn't take long until she was screaming 'fuck' as she came again. I pulled out of her ass and came back around to the front of the couch. She rolled off to her knees and massaged her tits in front of me as I jerked my dick. She looked over at you as you stood up doing the same. She smiled and opened her mouth hungerly. You drop your load first, spraying and covering her outstretched tongue. Before she can swallow I let go, filling her mouth the rest of the way and spraying a few ropes of thick cum onto her face and tits.
I pulled my clothes back on and shook your hand before heading towards the door.
"Can he come over more often?" she asks you before I can leave.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@chicks
2d ago
• 103 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Tiny nipples on her

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Sep 2009 3:06AM
• 5,711 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 43 replies ]

I'm a real loser 40 yo guy. Been fat all my life, sweat like a pig and a virgin. At least a virgin until tonight. My work is in a shithole I normally carpool in like I did today but was made to work OT to get a project done. So I had no ride. I was walking to the bus stop late at night when this girl pops up in front of me. "hey mister you want to party?" At first I was scared shitless thinking I was about to be mugged. "$100 or $50 for a bj" I was so horny that I figured if I got killed such is life but if she was for real? So then I think maybe she is a cop but I remembered from TV that she was the one who asked and cops cannot do that. So I said where? She put her arm around mine and said its only 2 blocks. Sure enought we turned the corner and there was a shithole old motel. She already had a room so as I walked in I figured this is where I get mugged. Up until now it was dark and I had not seen her well. She closed the door and turned the light on next to the bed. I realized she was young and asked her her age. "14" she said and I almost lost it in my pants."Well what do you want?" I pulled out $100 and she smiled and took it over and put it in her purse. "Sit over on the bed" she said. I sat and watched as she started to take her clothes off. God this was every dream I had had. When she was naked she played with her tiny tits and pulled the nipples. "So you like young girls?" Yeah I said "You like fucking young girls?" teasing me now. "Well get your clothes off slowpoke". I was naked in 1/2 a second. I was standing and she walked over and tried to push me back on the bed. "Sit down" I did and she got on her knees between my legs. The second she touched my cock with her hand I came so hard my cum was shooting on her face. I told her I was sorry and confessed that I was still a virgin. She went to the bathroom to clean up. She came back wiping her face with the towel. I figured it was over but then she said for another $100 we could still fuck if I wanted. I said OK and sat there. "Well you need to give me the 100 now" Oh, ok I got up and got my walet and handed it to her. "Lay on you back" She went to put the money away. As she got on the bed standing on the bed she asked me if I had ever eaten pussy. I told her no and she walk over and turned and sat on my face. At first it grossed me out because I thought about all the guys she had already fucked tonight. "Eat it you fucking pedo" and ground her cunt into my face. "Use your tongue and lick it". I could taste her juices and pee and I thought I would puke but instead found that I had become hard again. She reached over and squeezed my cock and said "You like eating little girls cunt don't you. I felt her bend over and my cock go in her mouth. I thought I would lose it again but she squeezed my cock hard. She stood up and turned around and lowered herself above my cock. I looked down and saw that somehow I was already wearing a rubber. My guess is the first time she put my cock in her mouth? She sat on my legs with my cock up against her pussy. "Daddy wants 14 year old pussy?" I shook my head yes. "Say what you want" I replied I want you to fuck me with your 14 year old pussy. She smiled and lowered herself on my cock. She just sat there without moving and had a funny smile on her face. Then she stared to move up and down. I lasted all of a minute I think before I popped. She sat there on my cock for a few seconds then got up and grabbed the towel and pulled the rubber off and cleanded my cock. I lay there done in and sweating like crazy. I knew my time was up so I got dressed and walked out the door. I made it just in time to catch the bus. And this is how I had sex for the first time tonight.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@requests
22 Jul 2017 7:23PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

For the love of God, does anyone know anything about this puffy titted big assed beauty? There are 3 webcams of her on hamster. Would love to see her in some porn. Anyone have a name? Anything?

https://xhamster.com/videos/tiny-tits-puffy-nipples-7753103

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@chicks
30 Jan 2017 12:56PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

*edit, forgot the thumbnail pic, use this one*

Okay Motherless pervs, here's the story that I had you vote for. Originally it was going to involve Jennifer Lawrence, but I checked it again and Ariana Grande made a comeback for the win. Vote below for who my next story should be about. Feedback is appreciated!

*Ding-ding*
I rolled over and looked at my phone. Someone texting me at one in the morning. 'Fuck it,' I thought 'It can wait til later. I'll be up to work out at 4, I'll deal with it then.
*Ding-ding*
*Ding-ding*
*Ding-ding*
Finally I opened my phone to see who wasn't giving up. It was my cousin, Ariana Grande. Normally she only texts me when she is in town and needs me to back her security up on getting guys to leave her alone. We were close once, but the fame pulled her away.
I pulled up my texts, and the first thing I see is her tan, thong lined ass sent with a message 'So lonely tonight.' Followed by a picture of her in a mirror covering her tiny tits with her hand, accompanied by 'wish you were here, are you thinking about me tonight?'
I considered ignoring it and letting her know she messed up in the morning until, *Ding-ding, Ding-ding* A picture of her sitting on her bed, covering her tits with her arms and covering her pussy wit a small beenie baby adding 'let me see yours if you want this.'
I got up needing to release my bladder. I stopped in front of my mirror, and decided to see what my cousin's reaction would be when she realized she fucked up. I massaged my dick till my dick until it was hard enough for a picture. I snapped a picture in the mirror and sent it to her adding 'Is this what you're wanting sexy?'
I laid back down as she took an extended minute to answer. She was probably expecting one of her black fuck toys. `OMFG WHO DIS!?' she sent back. 'Ryan, your cousin.' I answered. 'Delete those pictures NOW!' she demanded. 'why I forgot how cute you are.' I teased back. she paused for a few seconds. 'you're not that bad either, but you still need to get rid of them.' 'how bout you come over and delete them for me?' i rebutted. 'fine be there in 15.' she answered.
almost to the second I hear a knock on the door. I slipped my boxers back on and answered the door. She stood there with her hair down, her form simply being shrouded in a black silk dress that barely covered what needed to be covered. Her nipples showed clearly underneath. She stepped in with me and followed me to my bedroom telling me how bad I was for not saying something earlier. I told her how bad she was for taking pictures like that and sending them out. She deleted them off my phone and handed it back to me as I simply asked if I should tell mom and nona about what she does for her guys. She looked at me half scared. 'You wouldn't.'
'Then stay and hang out a while' I answered. I sat on the bed and she slowly sat next to me. 'So who were they supposed to be for?' I inquired.
She fidgeted with her hands before looking towards me. 'Big Sean, sometimes when I'm alone I like to think about when I was with him. He was the first man to make me cum.'
I slipped my hand in between hers as she leaned in to me. Her small frame felt even smaller next to me. I closed my eyes as her gentle scent slowly intoxicated me. She leaned up and gently pressed her lips against mine.
She quickly pulled away and looked away. 'I shouldn't have done that. You're my cousin and it's wrong.' she said not wanting to move away despite her change in attitude.
I kissed her neck softly, wrapping a hand around her waist. She bit her lip as she turned back towards me. I kissed her again then whispered 'How can it be wrong if it feels right?'
She slid her hand along my clearly hardening shaft. She pulled my had dick out and stoked it, only able to fit her hand around about 3/4 of it. I felt her shift and begin to slide to the floor in front of me. She dropped by boxers to the floor, kissing the tip of my cock, then slowly down the shaft. I closed my eyes as she sucked on each ball individually, strongly fighting the urge to blow my load right there. She continued to stock my dick as she kissed my taint, and flicked her tongue against my ass hole. My dick jumped and twitched in pleasure.
I knew this was clearly not the first time doing this, as she drug her tongue back up my shaft, then covered the head of my dick with her lush red lips. Her dark eyes looked up at me as I slid the straps of her dress off her shoulders. Her head slid back and forth as her dress fell to her waist, exposing her perfectly tanned breasts, and hard yet tiny dark nipples. I reached down and gave the nipples a pinch as she opened her mouth a little wider, taking all 11" of me into her mouth and throat. She gagged a little as she pulled away and kept stoking me, sucking on the tip.
I touched her arms gently having her stand in front of me. She stood barely taller than me while I was sitting. I kissed her neck a couple times before giving her collar bone a kiss. My lips made the way down her chest and my lips soon covered her left nipple. My tongue flicked against it as I gently sucked on it. I soon did the same to her right one, as my hand traced its way down her tight stomach and stopped as i touched her bald, wet slit. Her knees bucked as my fingers began tracing her slit. I stood, keeping my fingers going, as I eased her back onto the bed. I dropped to my knees as her knees opened. I kissed her slowly growing clit as I slid a couple fingers into her. She audibly gasped as the fist knuckles entered her. My hand twisted as my tongue shifted and began pushing into her tight rosebud of an ass. My tongue races against her hole as my fingers finally fully enter her.
Her breathing became more excited and sharp as she raced towards climax. I stopped just short of allowing her to peak. As I stood she looked at me wanting me to finish her off. I slid her up the bed, laying her gently laid her on the pillows. She bit her lip as I eased my way up and released a audible gasp as I pushed the head of my cock into her. her pussy was tighter than even I could imagine, for how many guys she had been with.
She reached up and wrapped her arms around my neck and gazed deeply into my eyes as I gripped her tiny waist, slowly working deeper into her. She pulled herself up, kissing my lips, before biting down onto my chest, muffling her growing moans and cries. Her legs wrapped around my waist pulling me in deeper. 'Don't stop please don't stop.' she cried to me. I smiled evilly as I pulled away from her, leaving her just short of her climax.
Without saying a word in response to her look of confusion, I rolled her over and lifter her perfect tight ass in the air. I gave each cheek a kiss as my fingers traced her ass hole. I knelt behind her and pushed my way back into her pussy, giving her ass a good squeeze as I pushed back and forth from behind. She threw her head back and bucked back onto me as I reached up and took a handful of her dark hair. I was quickly loosing the ability to hold myself back, much less keep her from her climax too. I pulled out and put her back onto her back, as my tongue and fingers brought her to her peak. She slammed her eyes shut as every muscle in her body tensed up pushing a full stream of spraying cum down the bed and off onto the floor.
As she relaxed back out she found my dick with her hand and began stroking it again. I helped her sit back up and stood next to her. She wrapped her lips back around my glistening tip, and flicked her tongue against it. A gentle squeeze of my balls became enough to cause me to erupt into her mouth. I laid next to her as she rolled towards me, first showing me that she swallowed every drop of what i gave her before I wrapped us in the blankets, holding her body close to mine.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Fappy_Go_Fucky
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 May 2024 4:55PM
• 412 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I dated sisters. Not at the same time and not together, but once upon a time, I dated sisters.

The first, Anna, was a wildcat. I met her at a bar and when we got to her place she had her clothes half off before the door was closed. She was tiny. Maybe 5’2” and a hundred pounds. Slim, boyish hips, A cups. All kinds of pale, she was also a redhead. Both of them were. Bright, carrot-top orange, redheads. Anna kept her lower pelt shaved so I never got to see her in her full glory.

There was little that she didn’t find to be a turn on. The first time I tucked a couple of fingers into her backside, I swear she purred.

She was also one of the crazy ones. Fist fight crazy. We were at that same bar a few nights later and when someone she didn’t like tried to flirt with me on the dance floor. Anna hit her. Right in the face. Had nothing to do with me, really. She just didn’t want her evening interrupted by someone hitting on her date.

We weren’t together long. It was more of a fling than anything. But during that time I met her family. Parents, who didn’t like me, a younger brother, Will, who was a very strange young man, and a younger sister, Honey. I didn’t pay much attention to the younger siblings. The brother was in junior high and the sister was a senior in high school. I was five years older than the sister and all I remember of her at that time was the red hair and that she dressed like her mom. Baggy sweatshirts, farm-girl, high-waisted mom jeans, and athletic shoes. Oh, and glasses. If she wasn’t a farm kid, I believe she would have been a complete geek.

I knew a family that had a son that took Honey to the senior prom that year. She asked him, he was already out of school, and he went, figuring he’d get to party with the kids and have a great time. When they got to the post-prom and he found that his date wasn’t going to drink with him, she didn’t drink, and had no interest in ‘getting down’, I remember him using that phrase, he took her home and spent the night with someone else.

I moved away and then back again a couple of years later and started working at a local manufacturing plant. Honey was home from college that summer and a kid I worked with was seeing her casually. Same story. No dice at all. No kissing, no skinny-dipping with the rest of us, nothing. A very ‘good girl’. They didn’t go out long. Nothing like her sister, who was dating a woman at that time, much to the shock of that part of Kansas in the 80s.

I saw her around town and said, “Hi,” when I did. We were friendly in that ‘I don’t know you very well but I can’t get away without saying hello’ sort of way.

One evening I was at the Pizza Hut and Honey came in with a guy I’d seen but didn’t know well other than his name. He wasn’t originally from Smith County but he was well settled there at the time. What little I knew of him, I didn’t like.

I was still there the next summer when she came home from college again and one evening I was gassing up at the Pump N Pantry when she came storming out of the store and hopped into my car. She was obviously angry.

“Honey? You okay?”
“Can you take me home, Val?”
‘Sure.”

She’d been keeping an eye on the store and she saw him before he saw her. She dropped to the seat. He walked over to his car, which they had arrived in and looked in. Then he scanned the parking lot. Then he shouted at me, “Hey, Val!” it’s small town so it was no surprise he knew my name. “you seen Honey?”

“She came out took off running toward downtown!”

His trailer was on the way to downtown. Anna’s house was on the way to downtown. And she knew a lot of people, having gone to school there, some of whom were between the Pump N Pantry, and downtown. She could, quite literally, be almost anywhere.

“Shit! Thanks!” He spun the tires leaving the parking lot.

I finished pumping the gas, paid, you had to go in to pay back then. It was before debit cards. She was still laying in the seat when I came back out.

“You okay?”
“Yeah. Yeah. You know Donell, right?”
“Yeah, oh yeah, I know Donell.” Like a few of the other young men around town, I’d could say I ‘knew’ Donell. Weird nipples, a gaping pussy built for two, and a voracious appetite for sex. Every town has one or two of ‘em. Ours was Donell. The only person I knew for sure hadn’t been with her was Honey.

“She’s in there. Walked right up to Rick, rubbed his . . . his crotch, and said, Should I wait up for you? Gave him a kiss! Right in front of me!”

“Not to be rude or anything but were you going to spend the night with him?” Honey was a good girl. I’d never heard so much as a peep about her, other than that she didn’t put out and did so much as fool around. So imagine my surprise.

“Yes. Yes. I was. I was supposed to spend the night with him tonight.”

I laughed and she looked at me with a hurt look in her eyes.

“What/“
“Oh, I don’t know. That just isn’t what I know about you. That’s all. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.”
“I know what people say about me. Prude and all that. I’m not like my sister. You know how she is.”
“I certainly do.”
“Yeah. I forgot. That’s how we met, isn’t it.”
“It is. So. Where am I taking you? Your folks still live on the farm?”
“They do. But I hadn’t planned on being home tonight and I don’t want to be. You have plans?
“Nah. Maybe a couple of beers, see what’s on HBO, maybe fire up the grill.”
“You don’t live here, do you?”
“No. I live in Kensington.”
“Mind if I tag along?”
“Sure, I don’t see why not.”

She still dressed like her mom, even in the Kansas summer. So about a movie into our evening, she asked if I’d mind if she took off her sweatshirt.

“You’re a big girl. That’s entirely up to you..”

She stood up and skinned off her college logoed sweatshirt and revealed a thin, white t-shirt with the same logo.

“K-State, hun?”
“Yup.”

Her sister was tiny and petite. Honey was not. At 5’8” or 9 she was a head taller than her sister. And where her sister was all A cup, Honey was easily C. And I couldn’t help but keep glancing as she was obviously bra-less.

“What?”
“No. I’m sorry. I’m a guy. It’s what we do.”
“I know. Mike loves ‘em.”
“Mike?”
“Mike. I guy I know in college.”
“Know? I thought you were seeing Rick?”
“I am. But being so far from home and not having someone to spend time with gets kinda lonely. So yeah, Mike.”
“So you have two boyfriends?”
“No. Just the one. Mike’s not a boyfriend. Rick might not be either, after tonight. Damn it. And I was going to sleep with him.”
“You were?”
“Sure. I sleep with Mike, why not with Rick?”
“Wait! What? You? You’re . . .”
She laughed again.
“Why were you so upset about Donell?”
“She’s a bitch. You know that.”
I did, in fact know that. She was not a nice person. She was just easy to get naked. I’d considered calling her that night myself. Which I mentioned.
“Yeah. Doesn’t stop me from calling her every so often.”
“Really? What the heck for?”
“Same reason the other guys do. She fucks.”
“Really? What’s that like? I mean, what’s she like? Does she do everything everyone says she does?”
“Well, no. It’s funny. She’ll let herself be sandwiched,”
“Sandwiched?”
“Yeah. One guy in the front, one in the rear.”
“OH! I would never do that. No butt stuff for this girl.”
“Everyone has limits.”
“She will, though, butt stuff. Maybe that’s why she’s so popular. But she won’t give a blowjob. Absolutely refuses. I think somebody peed in her mouth once.”
Once again she laughed. “Poor girl. Even I do that. Blowjobs. Not the pee.”
I was shocked. “You do? But you don’t do any of that.”
“Not this close to home I don’t. My folks pay for my college. If they thought I wasn’t the good girl they raised me to be, it’d hurt their feelings. I don’t want to do that. So I don’t do anything like that this close to home. Tonight would have been the first time. Rick keeps saying he loves me. Something’s always feel off so I haven’t gotten to close to hm. I finally believed him. Glad I found out before he got my pants off.”
“You? Little Miss Goody Two Shoes? You take your pants off with guys?”
“Yeah. And with one girl. Had to try it to see if I liked it.”
“Did you?”
“Meh. It was okay. Nothing I’m going to write home about. Obviously. You look shocked.”
“I kinda am.”
“So, I had plans for the evening. Now I don’t. You didn’t have plans, now you do. You gonna ask?”
“Ask what?”
“If I’ll take my pants off.”
“Would you like to take your pants off?”
“I thought you’d never ask.

My goodness. She was everything her sister wasn’t. The pants came off first and she was wearing this lovely pair of pink satin bikini panties. Then the t-shirt. Magnificent. No sag. C-cup. Lovely, lovely, pink nipples. A splash of freckles across her upper chest. Just a little bit of a pooch of her belly. Just enough to make her look real instead of perfect. Her hips weren’t wide, but they weren’t boyish like her sister’s. They were definitely a woman’s hips. And right there, after she dropped those panties, at their juncture, the loveliest patch of carrot orange hair. It wasn’t thin or narrow, this was a bush.

“Rick is a moron.”
“Excuse me?”
“I’ve seen you both naked now and you and Donell do not compare. You can stand there naked any time you want.”
“But if I stand here, I can’t do this.”
“Do what?”

She knelt in front of me and parted my thighs so she could lean in. She unzipped my jeans and said, “Lift up.”

I did and she tugged my jeans and shorts down to my bare feet. I was glad I had showered before I ran into town. I’d worked that day and I didn’t want her to have to deal with that.

One hand grasped my shaft and gave it a couple of strokes. She made eye contact with me, cupped my balls with the other hand, and with a smile she leaned in and flicked my glans with her tongue.

I’ve had a lot of blowjobs in my life, man and boy, and while she may not have been the absolute ultimate best, and she was up there on the list, she was the most enthusiastic. Hands down. Flicking, licking, engulfing. She had obviously had practice and she enjoyed what she was doing. As my hips began to hump and my breath got short, she leaned up and said, “Tell me,” and began to stroke harder and faster.

“Honey! I’m telling you. Gonna cum!”

I felt the back of her throat almost before I was aware she had taken me back into her mouth, she did it that quickly. That bump was all it took and suddenly I was unloading in her throat, bypassing her mouth entirely. I could feel her smiling.

“Well?”
“Fuck! Fuck! Where’d you learn to do that?”

She stood and putting one leg on either side of my thigh, she sat. I could feel her heat and her wetness against my bare skin. She took my hands and put them to her breasts. So firm. So warm. And the nipples were so hard.

“Mike.”
“Well, Mike certainly knows his blowjobs.”
“Yeeeeahh. I don’t think I’ll tell him you put it that way.”

She stood again directly in front of me. One hand began to massage her breasts. The fingers of the other disappeared into that beautiful muff.

“You too. Let me see you touch yourself.”
“But I just came.”
“And I need you to come again.”
“I’m not hard enough.”
“You will be.”

Taking me in her hand, she once again began to lick and suck until I was ready. Her mouth felt exquisite. If you’ve ever had someone take you into their mouth just after your orgasm, you know the feeling I’m talking about. It’s a pain you don’t want to stop.

“Here. Get down on the floor. On your back.”

I did and she straddled me. Parting herself with one hand and holding me with the other, she lowered herself onto me. This time it was her turn to say it.

“Fuck. Fuuuuuuck.”

Donell’s pelvic floor was a barn door. Anna was tighter. But Honey. Oh my. Honey. She could squeeze. Expand and contract at will. Which she did. I managed to hold on through her first orgasm but when I could feel her inner muscles begin to ripple again, I rolled on top and began to drive and grind, drive and grind. Her eyes were wide and her arms held me so, so tightly. She whispered, “You can’t come in me!”

“I won’t!”

With a few seconds to spare, I pulled out of her and began to stroke. She leaned up on one elbow, her other hand began to pinch and rub her clit and, while not simultaneously but close enough, we both came, I splashed her hand, and her belly and the upper edge of that glorious orange muff.

“Damn it, woman. Damn it. Thank you!”

She pulled me down next to her and kissed me.

After a shower the next morning, and a naked breakfast, I drove her into town and dropped her off near her sister’s house. Passing the trailer park, we saw Donell’s car at Rick’s.

“Well, that answers that question?”
“You gonna call him?”
“No. He can call me.”
“Whatcha gonna say?”
“Good-bye.”
“Then are you going to call me?”
“Then I’m going to call you.”
“Don’t tell your sister I said hello/“
“I won’t. I know you two had a thing. I don’t want her to know we have, too.”
“Can we have another one?”
“I’m not leaving town until August, so I hope so. I’ll call you.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Jun 2012 10:31PM
• 1,697 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I went to the local beach for the first time in years on Saturday. It's the only decent place to swim for miles. The changing area is just a big co-ed locker room. A bunch of coin operated lockers on one side, and a dozen curtained off booths for changing. I went to change, and caught a glimpse into the booth next to mine, the girl inside brushed against the curtain.

It was just a quick glimpse of a naked college girls, nothing much, but enough to get my excited. I start to change despite my erection and right as I'm standing naked facing the curtain full erection the curtain opens. Some idiot girl, maybe 16, got the shock of her life. She got a real good look before stammering an apology and closing the curtain. It took a few more minutes to calm down, and I went swimming.

The girl who walked in on me kept looking at me and blushing the entire time. I was there for about 2 hours before heading back to the lockers. This time I don't even have the curtain closed for a minute when this same girl slips into my booth. She could barely make eye contact with me, and her eyes kept drifting to my groin. She ends up telling me that all the booths are full, and since She already saw me naked it was only far I got to see her.

She is no super model, but she was super cute. Short, very fit, small perky tits, and an ass you just want to bite. I said fine with me, and dropped my shorts. She only had eyes for my dick, even though it was limp and no very impressive limp. She changed as well. She had tiny pale nipples, and was shaved or bald. Nothing happened at this point, there isn't enough room or enough privacy to do anything so I didn't try.

Before leaving, she grabbed my mobile and added her number, then sent her self a text. Told me to call her sometime. I go home a jerk off three times that night thinking about her. I wake up this morning and have a text waiting for me. A place and time. I had nothing planed so I went. She waiting for me, in a sundress of all things. She gets in and tells me to take her someplace private. So I do.

I take her to a vacant summer home. It was owned by an older couple, they haven't used it in years but still pay to have it cleaned regularly. I use the "hidden" spare key, lead her inside. She started to talk but I already knew where this was going, so I pushed her over the side of the sofa and lifted up her dress.

She had nothing on underneath. I got down, actually bit her ass before licking her pussy and ass. She turned around and took her dress off. I laid her down letting me eat her out more and play with her wonderful tits. When my jeans got too tight she helped me take them off, she gasped and held onto my dick like a life preserver on the Titanic. It didn't take me long to figure out she wasn't very experienced at blowjobs. She knew what to do, just not really how to do it. She followed instructions well and got much fast. I let her practice for a while but I wanted to be inside her.

She knew what was next and spread her legs nice and wide. I got down rubbed her pussy with my dick before placing the tip inside. It never occurred to me until I was making my first push that she was probably a virgin. She was nice and wet, but tight. I went in with little trouble and it was ungodly. I think she cummed with that first thrust, she quivered. Soon I was pumping good, and it didn't take long with her tight pussy for me to feel my climax coming on. I pulled out she sat up and went right for my dick. She finished me off, in her mouth and even swallowed.

We sat there for a little bit, before she got up and started checking out the house. She walked around naked like it was the most normal thing in the world. I didn't mind, I liked watching her. We made small talk, completely ignoring the sex we just had. That is until she bent over to pick something up and I got such a nice view that I got hard again. She looked over, saw me and said, "Good your ready again." She came over and we start up again.

We eventually moved to a bedroom, and tried out different things. I picked her up at 9am and dropped her off at 7pm. We fucked 6 1/2 times, the half is the last time we just masturbated each other until we cummed at the same time. It was great sex and I'm hoping I get to do it again. When I dropped her off she thanked me for a great day, and said she would "be in touch."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Dec 2011 7:21PM
• 7,923 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 27 replies ]

Hi guys, long time reader, first time poster.

I confess just the other day I achieved intercourse with a teenager. I wrote out how it happened for your fapping pleasure. Before the trolls arrive, I will not post pics or vids, as I enjoy banging this girl, and will not likely enjoy getting banged by Bubba if I ever got caught. Yes this is a true story.

I have changed our names to protect both of our identities.

***

I had arranged to meet Beth before the group gathering. Tonight is the youth group's Christmas banquet, and she thinks that she's coming in a bit early to get in some photographs.

Well, she is. I told her that I'd like to send some proofs to a modelling agency, and that I need a model to work with. She was flattered and more than willing to comply. Beth is a simple country girl, homeschooled. I asked her once about her schooling, if she learns about biology, physics, math, if her mom is really capable of teaching it. Turns out there's lots that she doesn't get taught.

I really wanted to know how much she knew about sex, and a general sex-education in highschool would include STDs, so I ask her if she's ever heard of chlamydia. She answers, "It's pronounced clematis, and it's a viney plant with white flowers." No sex-ed.

When she arrives, she's wearing a stunning crimson red dress. It hugs her curves. It's strapless, and shows the top of her cleavage, and shows more than half her thighs. The best part of the dress is the zipper up the front--it goes from top to bottom, and there's a zipper head on each end. She's let the heads run a couple of inches from the hem on both ends. She weighs maybe 100 pounds, this dress shows off her perfect legs and ass like nothing else.

Her blonde hair is up in a fancy kind of bun, with long strands dangling down. She isn't wearing any stockings and her legs are smooth and white, and wears a mid-calf-high leather boot, with heals. She's about 5'2" usually, with the boot maybe 5'4". For a 15 year old homeschooler, she has sex appeal down.

"Come right in!" I motion her into the studio I have set up. The studio is in the same building as the banquet, where this youth group meets. She wasn't warned, but I have three high-definition video cameras in the room--one at front, one at side, and one in the opposite corner, close to the ceiling. I intend to revisit this appointment in my mind many times, and the recorded video will help.

"So, today we're going to take a few shots and get them submitted to a modelling studio, to get their feedback on my photography technique. Ready?"

"Sure", she answers with a hesitance, "But what's the video cameras for?" She motions to the obvious cameras.

"Don't pay them any mind, they are for my own purpose. Just ignore them!" I keep cheery and focused, not gonna let this get derailed. I flick on the three high-wattage flood lamps and get some lighting going.

Beth sits on the provided couch. It's a slouchy couch that I selected exactly for that reason. She sits on it and immediately loses balance. Her arms and legs all go out to rebalance, and I get a glimpse of everything wonderful. Perfect "little girl" white cotton panties. And you know damn straight I caught a few clicks, nevermind the video.

"Whew! I almost fell right over!" She wiggles to sit upright. I get her in a few positions: upright, laying on her belly, laying on her back, standing in front of the couch, standing on the couch. A couple of favorites: I got one where she is laying on her belly, and she is facing the camera, head propped up on hands, with elbows to the floor and her knees apart and feet up towards her head. What a glorious view for the camera behind her; on the couch, laying on her back, she has her two hands almost cupping her breasts, pursed lips facing the camera, and her one leg straight and the other upright and bent. God I love her legs.

A couple of times I glimpsed her panties again, and made an "Oops!" kind of sound, so as to play innocent with her. It was obvious that it didn't *really* bother her, and she wasn't ever really embarrassed that it had happened.

Half an hour has passed and I probably have 100 photos, all very excellent. She loves the attention and follows every suggestion.

"Beth, have you ever been tanning?" She's white like my bed linens.

"No, Mom and Dad have me working the greenhouse and I don't get out to go to school, so not really."

"Your skin is very white, can we try something?" She nods. "Come sit on the couch."

I put down the camera and walk up to face her sitting on the couch, and put my hands on her calves just above her boots.

"If we rub your skin a little bit, they'll get a bit of color. Like a little bit red. Are you ticklish?" She shakes her head no.

It was a lie, that her skin should change color. There's no real truth behind it, but it was a lie based on truth: she doesn't like how white her skin is, and I want to touch her. I put my hands on her calf, right above the boot, and drag my fingertips in small circles, over her knee and up to her lower thighs.

She giggles, and doesn't protest. Her skin has changed color though, on her face; she is flushed.

I pull up her chin to look up at me standing in front of her, and do the same to her cheeks, her forehead, her nose, ears and behind the ears. When I got behind her ears, she closed her eyes and leaned in, so I took my time moving on. I tickled her hair, her neck, and moved to her shoulders. "Sit forward", I tell her.

She moves to the front edge of the couch, and I step on the couch to get behind her, then sit behind her with one leg on either side. "Now sit back." Her full weight is leaned against me, and if she knew what a hard-on was, she would feel mine pressed right against her lower back.

I continue massage tickling her shoulders, down her arms, and get back to her neck and ears. She lets out a soft moan and says "That feels really relaxing."

"And it's working too, your skin is changing color." There's no mirror for her to see, so I think she has to take my word for it. "I need to get every inch of your skin, so you're going to have to trust me." She doesn't react, or speak or flinch or anything, so I take my turn.

I casually make continuing tickle circles down her shoulders, to her collarbone, back to her neck, just beyond her collarbone. Her skin is so smooth, and without blemish, and she is totally relaxed and pressing her weight into me. Eventually I reach the hem of her dress, and am massaging her breasts. It's not a fondle or a cupping, but the same tickling. They're so tender, and they almost feel hot to the touch, but that might be in my head.

I continue to tickle up and down her chest, from hem up to neck and ears, and back down again. If she had any reason to be suspicious of foul play, it could be because I would be massaging this part of her body for 10 minutes alone. I even made sure to reach in under her dress a tiny bit, where the zipper head has been let down a bit. And when she didn't protest about that, I let slip in my fingers just under the hem of her dress, right onto her covered breasts. It's tight-fitting, so I don't insist on getting them in, just a bit of foreshadowing for her to think about.

"How are you doing?" I ask her, softly. "Mmmhmm" She responds without words, and I think she slouches a bit. I remember the camera that is facing the couch, and that it probably has a nice view of her crotch right now. OH! Her crotch..

I reach one hand down to her knee, and start massaging there, while the other tickled its way down the front of her dress. Agains she never protests that I ran my hand over her breast, over her belly, pressing in every step of the way. When both of my hands are on her knees, I start to do a drag kind of tickle, straight lines on her thighs, inside, on top, outside. And repeat, each time getting closer to the hem of her dress. Inside her thighs, on top of her thighs, outside of her thighs. Up and down. Repeat.

As I reach the hem of her dress, on my next pass I make a subtle gesture for her to part her legs, I just sort of push her knees a bit outwards. On my next trip up, I am not only inside her thighs, but reaching all the way down to the back of her thighs.

"Beth, do you still trust me?"

"Oh, yes!" She answers almost as a plea. "Put your hands on the back of my head." She reaches around, and clasps her hands on the back of my neck. At the same time I am continuing my upward travel to the hem of her dress, which has no risen because her legs are parted. Very gently, raking my fingers over the insides of her thighs I can feel the warmth that comes from the prize at the end of the road..

Then it happened, my thumbs caught the slightest glance of cotton--her panties. I almost froze it was so unexpected. I mean, I was going there, that's what I wanted, but now that I had arrived I was caught in fear.

"Are you done?" She asks. Her hands are rubbing my head, and she's almost squirming in my hands, as though to try to provoke me to continue.

"Not unless you are", I answer. She relaxes again, and sighs. She wants it.

Now, I pick up her one leg with both hands, and hook it on the outside of my knee. She complies and does her other leg for me. Now spread wide open, she leans her head on my shoulder, and for the first time I notice her breathing--it's quite heavy, she is silently panting.

So I work my way up from her knees, tickling her thighs, knowing that this time I will touch her, and there's no going back.

Every inch closer, she breathes another heavy sigh, I can feel her tensing her whole body, gripping and pulling my hair with her hands. Finally, with my thumbs, I feel the cotton again, and I rake up against it, making circles again.

Then, I hold my hands steady on either side of her panties, just millimetres from her crotch, and, holding my own breath, with my right thumb, gently press into the cotton. At first, light as a feather, and when I'm done, with enough pressure that Beth is squealing. She has never been touched like this.

I start to stroke my thumb up and down the cotton, where her pussy lips divide. It is so hot, and there is considerable friction from how wet she is. Beth is moaning with every exhale.

With the rest of my hands, I grip her under her thighs, right around to her ass, still stroking her very damp panties. She is almost pulling my hair out, writhing in ecstasy, moaning louder with every breath.

I move one hand from her thigh back to her chest, and stroke heavily her chest and neck and ear, and cup her clothed breast. I slow my stroking--I'd like to change pace, but don't want to disappoint her.

Now cupping her vagina and her breast, I just hold her tight, pressing her back against me. Breathing silently, but heavily, she finally speaks.

"Oh my God, Andrew. That is incredible. That feels so good. I don't want you to stop."

"Let's skip the banquet, eh? What do you say?" I have my eyes on the prize, and want to seal the deal. We're only a few rooms away, but nobody knows we're here, and we could stay all night. The banquet starts in about 30 minutes.

"Well.." she pauses. It's clear she wants to go.

"Ok, I tell you what. Let's stay here for a little while longer, go to the banquet, then come back. I promise you won't regret it." Beth is obviously excited.

"Andrew?" She asks. "I want more."

"Let me give it to you then." I slide out from behind her, thankful for a chance to breathe and give my own boner some space. She's now slouching right back against the couch, with her ass on the front edge.

I kneel down in front of her, and reach up her thighs, and under her (now unzipped) dress, grasping both sides of her panties at her waist. She lifts her ass a little and with a quick tug I have them at her ankles, then over her boots.

I look up and see in her full glory: perfect shapely thighs, knees slightly parted, and a perfect, swollen, parted and glistening wet pussy. She has a dirty-blonde patch of hair in a neat little V-shape above her labia, then a perfect hairless stomach.

"If you want to prove to me you're ready for this, then you'll have to leave these behind." The look of shock on her face, as a twirl her panties around my index finger, is priceless. I'm going to make this sweet innocent girl the hottest fuck toy there ever was.

She bites her bottom lip, looks up to a corner of her eye and finally nods to agree.

I can't tell you how precious a sight that is: I am knelt before her, panties in hand, her dress unzipped almost to her naval, legs slightly parted, red and swollen pussy in plain sight, sweat running down her face and hair plastered down, and now this look of mischief, of innocence lost, of lust across her face�

I rub my hands from her knees to her waist, on the outside of her thighs a few times, gradually working inwards. She's now looking into my eyes while I do it, and every time I get closer to her pussy her smile cracks even wider. Just as my hands are about to make contact, she closes her eyes and arches her back, but I stop, lean in, and blow a gentle breeze right over her swollen clitoris.

"OH GOD!" She nearly screams. Her hands reach out and behind her, looking for something to clutch.

The smell is invigorating. She has told me before about how her parents are "all-natural" eaters. She's clearly not on her period or ovulating. Just a clean, salty-sweet scent of lust.

I lay a few gentle kisses on her abdomen, then where her abs and legs meet, then a couple right up inside her thigh�

"Andrew are you going to�" She can't even finish the question.

I kiss her right on the clitoris. Then her labia. Then her pubic hair. My hands are rubbing up and down the inside of her thighs, and I lay my tongue flat across her lips and stroke up towards her clit.

"Mmmm� Oh that feels really good." Beth is moaning again with every breath. With one hand I rub her on her pubic hair, and up her belly, then under her dress until I reach her breast. To my amazement and delight, she doesn't wear a bra with this dress and I have in my hand her naked, erect nipple. Her breast is hardly bigger than a handful, a B-cup if I had to guess.

As I roll her nipple between thumb and finger, she starts jerking her body, throwing her back against the couch, then forward, legs up, then down. My other hand has now hooked a finger in between her lips, and it is soaking wet. I've been almost constantly licking and chewing her lit, and as you all know she is in an elongated state of climax.

I can tell that this wave of climax is near finished, so I start to let her down gently. My hand on her breast moves to her back, so that I'm holder her around her waist, I start licking slowly and broadly her lips and thighs, and my other hand is holder her behind her knee.

"Beth, I told you that we could make your skin look a little redder!" Her face is totally flush, and her crotch is bright red and swollen.

"Wow", is all she can muster.

Holding her tight, I move my head out of her lap, then let go, leaning up and in towards her face. She's looking into my eyes and watching me come close. Then I grab her by the back of her head, and kiss her right on her lips. She is clearly caught off guard, kissing like this is much more intimate than being orally satisfied.

She almost resists until I show her how to do it -- aha! The difference now isn't that she doesn't want it, but that up until now she has simply done as she was told, and is completely inexperienced. I kiss her top lip, her bottom lip. I lick her top lip, then kiss it again. I see her, in between kisses, licking her own lips, realizing that this is what her pussy tastes like.

I pull her chin down and her mouth open and thrust my tongue onto hers, licking her tongue, pushing and teasing it. Then a couple of gentle kisses again, and I pull back to stand upright.

If she knew to look for a boner, I'd almost be poking her in the face with it. I mean, I'm still fully clothed but holy hell this raging hard-on�

"It's time to get to the banquet if you want to make it in time." I look her in the eyes, turning off the bright, hot lights, and taking in her sweet sight.

She lazily, almost drunkenly stands up, her dress half unzipped and not even on straight anymore. Her hair is a mess, she's obviously been pulling her own hair too. She wiggles her dress and it straightens out, then she zips it fully up and fully down. Then I see her eyeing her panties I left next to the couch.

"Nuh-uh!" I exclaim. "These are mine." I hold them in my hands, and give them a big whif--just more of the same sweet smell I've come to know and love, then stuff them in my slack's back pocket.

Here we are, both of us dressed, we walk out the studio and to the banquet.

All of Beth's friends, and the teenagers I chaperone, are there. All of them all dolled up, wearing big smiles. Naturally the girls and the boys have found themselves on opposite sides of the room, looking and giggling at each other.

"Beth! You look so beautiful!" they all exclaim.

One of them, holding her hands, asks her, "There's something about you, you look different." Beth doesn't answer. "You're glowing!"

I leaned into Beth's ear and whisper, "Told you!" Then walk away, to let her be with her friends.

The next two hours are the longest two hours of my life. I still have her panties in my back pocket, and sat across the room from her; she sat with her back to me. Occasionally, she'll turn to see her friend, to chat with her, and I'll see her long, perfect legs, knowing at the end of them is my sweet, naked pussy.

To be continued...?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Sep 2021 2:25AM
• 2,739 views • 6 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I would like to tell you a story about my honeymoon.

I moved from California, The City, to this island in Europe, ☘️. I settled in this small town and I do mean small. It had 2 shops to buy groceries and 4 pubs. I was in one of these pubs when I saw this really fit looking girl walk in. She had beautiful brown hair, these big blue eyes but what really caught my eye was her nipple pokies, they were huge. I went over and started a conversation with her and that was how it started.

She was living 3 miles outside of town with her parents and 6 sisters. (We went on vacation with 2 of her sisters but that crazy night is for a different story). I've been trying for months to have sex or even a blowjob with no luck, she was a good Catholic girl. She went to mass every Sunday, said Grace before and after meals and once a week would say the Rosary. The most I was getting was a feel of her boobs and her nipples through her clothes.

9 months after meeting her I talked her into going to this fancy hotel in the west of the island. I booked a room and a meal with a bottle of Champagne. After booking in I headed down for a drink as she was getting ready. I was sitting at our table as she was led in and she was turning heads. She looked like a model the way she walked in sporting a lovely red dress with her nipples poking, what a sight. During the meal a ask her to marry me and she accepted. We had some more drinks then headed up to the room. I thought I was going to finally get layed tonight but as hard as I tried she wouldn't give it up. I did eventually get to see her almost naked, I got her to take off the dress and she also took off her bra ....OMG.....her boobs were as pale, she had Ghost nipples and those nipples were even bigger than what I imagined. They were definitely the thickness of a Chapstick lip balm and an inch long. As the night went on I got her to give me a handjob. She was kneeling between my legs and as she was stroking my dick her boobs were bouncing....what a site. Her hand got a bit wet and she asked me was it sperm, I told her to keep it up and she would see some soon. With that she was tugging even harder and those boobs, even though they were firm,  were still bouncing and flopping everywhere. More wetness got onto her hand and asked again was this sperm but this time I took over and told her I was almost there. With that she moved closer to get a better look when ..,.....BANG......the first shot lands on her hair, her eyes got as wide and a gasp came out of her open mouth.......bang......2 more shots. The first went into her mouth and the second went up her nose and also caked her eye. She leaned backwards with her pale tits violently bouncing around from her gagging on my cum and the same time bubbles were coming from her nostril. I said to myself, why not, so I finished wanking myself shooting my last drop of cum on her boobs.

9 months later it was our wedding day. It was held in her local church, we were waiting what seemed like an hour when the organist started playing " Here Comes the Bride" . She really looked stunning. Her makeup really made her blue eyes stand out even more. The Bridal dress showed what a perfect body she had and I could see her now "Trademark" pokies showing. As she stood next to me I noticed that she had a tan, it was a spray tan, and all I thought was I won't see her pale breast for a while.

The reception was going well. The meal was very tasty, the band was rocking it and the alcohol was flowing.  Before we knew it the band were saying thanks and goodnight and the bar staff were shouting " last orders". With everyone drifting away we said goodnight and headed up to the honeymoon suite. We were talking about what a great day it was and about our trip tomorrow. We got to our roomi opened the door and let her in and before I got a chance to shut the door she was behind me taking off my jacket and then yanking the buttons on the shirt open, pulling it from my arms. She then shot in front and while kissing me she was struggling to open the belt . She eventually got the belt undone and it didn't take long when she pulled my pants and boxers down at the same time. She threw me onto the bed and undid her dress. She slipped it off her shoulders and it fell to the floor exposing her silk stockings with lace around her thighs and matching bra and g-string panties.....WOW ....... I pulled her onto the bed and slipped her very wet g-string to one side and just slipped into her pussy. I only gave  8-9 thrusts into her when I could feel and see her legs trembling. 5-6 more times and I could hear this quiet but high-pitched squeals and her eyes started to roll in her head. The trembling legs soon turned into her hole body quivering,her eyes were now all white. After about 20 mins and 2 more trembling orgasms from her I emptied my load into her. We laid in each other's arms trying to catch our breath. Before long I could feel her hands on my cock getting me ready for another round. After getting her squealing and trembling again I shot what little I had and just collapsed, I was exhausted. We fell asleep with her in my arms. 

I was awoken from my sleep by my wife fondling my limp dick and playing with my balls. I was so so tired, I pretended to be still sleeping hoping she would give up, but she just kept it going. She started to move in the bed, whisper my name but I kept my eyes closed and played dead. The next thing she shifted a small bit and I could actually feel her nipples poking me. This gave her some hope because I could feel my cock slightly coming to life and so could she. The second she felt it I could just feel her working harder. I'm telling you she kept at it for a good hour. It was almost hard and she was still quietly trying to wake me but what happened next is she threw her leg over me and tried to slide my dick inside of her. It was still too limp but she kept in giving it a go. She was reaching behind hoping to get it in and she was trying in front. She was shoving the head of my cock and grinding on it with no luck but then she reaches behind this time she squeezes further down the shaft, I can feel the head getting fuller, places it between her pussy lips,  sits down and  moans,  it feel it in her. Once she was on it she used it. I still kept my eyes shut but that didn't bother her at all I could feel my self getting to full size inside of her. She was hopping and grinding on me I could hear that high-pitched screech and feel her legs start to shake as she gyrates on my dick,b then I can feel her legs tighten,  her fingers squeezing my ribs, and them the gasping. She just slips off and cuddles into my and falls to sleep.......she just used me......(this is what made the vacation with her 2 sisters easier) The next morning I didn't mention a thing about it and she didn't either.

 Off to the airport for our honeymoon to my hometown, The City, I was looking forward to introducing her to all my family and friends and show her the sites of the city. 

We spent a few days with my family just catching up on all the news and some needed sleep. We planned to see some of the city today and off we went. My wife was really looking good today. She had on a white pair of shorts and a tight fitted tank top. When we arrived downtown she couldn't believe the amount of people and from all different races and religions. Coming from a small town there would be a huge difference. As we went from place to place I noticed how many heads were being turned by my wife. It's only then that I noticed .........OMG......she was wearing no bra and the tank top was so tight it was giving her nipples no place to go. Her nipples were like bullets today. She was so busy looking at the sites and stalls she was oblivious to the people around her (That what happens when you grow up in the middle of nowhere). As she was lost looking at different stalls, I backed away just to see the bigger picture. And what a picture I saw. I stood back for 15 minutes just watching and I couldn't believe what I saw. The number of men who double back to get a better look but what really surprised me was  the voyeurs I don't khow many were taking photos or videos of her pokies. I saw about 10 men who took photos of her and all I was thinking is , there's going to be a lot of men wanking to photos of my wife. I really enjoyed it.

The next day we planned a drive 3 hours north of the city after some brunch with some old friends of mine. That morning my wife anked me for my opinion on a dress that she bought in one of the stalls yesterday. She came out wearing a loose sundress with Hawaiian print. I thought it was a beautiful dress but she wanted to know if I think it was too short. Well as she modeled it for me I told her I could almost see her Butt cheeks. At one stage she picked up a glass of wine from the table and I could see her g-string disappearing between her ass. I took a look at the dress and noticed that the strings were only knotted and I might be able to undo them. I managed to unknot them and it added about 5 inches to the length, she was so happy. We had a great time at the Brunch. The food was tasty and there was loads of drink there. I was driving so I didn't have any alcohol but the wife made up for it. She was trying anything that was offered. In those couple of hours I never seen her drink that much. The only thing that I noticed was she was more animated with her hands. It was only then that I saw by lowering the dress it also dropped the material from under her arms (getting the spray tan for the wedding she kept on a bra so she was showing nice tan lines). She was showing a nice side boob not a full slip, every now and then. Time was passing by and we had a long drive ahead of us, said our goodbyes and off we went

The car was roasting hot and the AC was broken, so the windows were rolled down to the last and the wife took control of the music. Traffic was moving but very slowly but we were moving. It must've been 10 minutes into the drive when I noticed a pickup truck in the lane inside of us driving funny. He would slow down then catch up, slow down and drive a long side. I gust thought it a bit strange. Herself was happy out  changing the songs untill she found one she likes and sings along. It was as she changed the station, i again noticed her side boob, and it was a gorgeous site to see, her really pale boob against the tan. It only came to me a bit later, that's what the pickup driver was doing. He was getting an eye full of her pale boob.

Traffic slowed down again. The wife found a station that she liked so the channel hopping stoped. I could see she was slowing down, the alcohol was catching up on her. I see in the mirrors that the driver of the pickup was getting close again. I looked over and the wife was singing away but the straps of her dress are down near her elbows. I think the only thing holding the dress up is her always there pokies. Alongside pulls the pickup and this time his window is just behind ours. He is definitely getting a hard-on seeing a nice tit almost poping out.  I speed up that small bit and pull over a lane only to see the pickup trying to change as well. I told the wife that I think she was an admirer telling her about how the pickup driver would drive a long side. She wanted to see for herself so I slowed the car and waited. She didn't pull the straps up like I though but she pulled the material down a small bit more. Sure enough he pulls along side. She kept on singing like he wasn't there but she really had that boob almost out. He started to cross back into the first lane he was in because there was a junction coming up, it was only then did she look to see what he looked like. She said that it was some older man in his 60s and she felt sorry for the old man and she should have flashed him a full boob. When I heard that I tried to get over before the turn off to see if she really would. There's 2 lanes going the direction we wanted to go and 2 lanes going the direction of the pickup was going and the pickup was in the farthest away. I got over as close as I can and tried to get in front so I might be in his view, and it worked. I could see him indicating to get over. I could see him forcing his way over and just in time he pulls by us again. I said to the wife looks who's alongside of us she looks over and screams grandad and with that she turns to face him and pulls down the top of her dress shaking her tit to give him a real eyeful. He went to the south and we kept North and she settles down and said I bet you that made his week. 

I needed to stretch my legs and take a pee, so I pulled into a dinner just off the highway. There was a good few cars parked in the yard so I thought it can't be that bad. We parked and headed in. We were given a booth and a menu but all I wanted was a coffee and an apple pie, while the wife only wanted a coffee. I headed off to find the restrooms. They were kind of new looking but the far-off cubicle was in darkness. I don't know what made me notice that. I got back we finished the pie and our coffees when the wife asked me how to get to the restrooms. I gave her the directions and I welt to pay the bill. To my surprise I jjonky just paid it and there she was back already. She thought it was too lonely and got scared. We headed back to the restroom and I said that I'll be just outside the door but she wanted me to gi in with her. I said that I couldn't go into the lady's. In-between the lady's and the men's was a handicap restroom that I'll take her in there. She checked to see if it was free and in we went. She spotted a covered hole about 4 inches long and 3 inches wide in the wall, this really spooked her. She was saying that someone could be spying. I said that I doubt it's a spy hole but it could be a glory hole. I thought that this wall was attached to the men's cubicle that was in darkness. The wife wanted to know what is a glory hole so I told her. She couldn't believe that there was anything like that. As she was washing her hands we could hear noise coming fro from behind the wall. We both stood in silence and stared at the wall, then out of the wall came this tiny little dick......it was a glory hole.......we looked at each other in silence. After about 2 minutes the tiny dick disappeared back into the wall. We waited for the footsteps to stop before we ran out to the car. We were just about to leave when we hear more noises in the hallway and more coming from the wall. Another dick appears through the hole. This one had the weirdest shape to it. It was longer than the first one but this had the shape of a really big bend in it. The wife asked me could she touch it. I said do anything you wanted. Over she went with her index finger and started to rub it. Then she used the rest of the fingers and as she was getting braver started giving it a full grip hand job. Then he shot his load then disappear back out of the hole. She washed her hands again and was all chat about it. As she bent over giving banana dick hand job I had my hands up her dress playing with her wet pussy. I don't know was it from the flashing the pickup guy or the thought of this place that got her going. Things got busy and we could hear a lot of people coming and going when all of a sudden there was more noise from the wall. This time what appeared was nothing that I've seen before. It was the thickest dick that I ever seen. Now I must say that I'm kind of big. When my wife would give me a hand job her fingers couldn't meet but this one would make mine look tiny. Have you ever seen these bodybuilders with these huge muscles with veins bulging out, well that is what it looked like. I looked at the wife and her mouth was open and  her eyes wide. This was definitely the first black dick that she saw. She didn't even ask this time but went straight for it. Like I said her fingers can't touch when she's stroking my cock but her grip came only halfway. She was using her 2 hands to do the job. The next thing we hear it the person on the other side of the wall shout, "hay bitch suck me" and with that down went her head and opened her mouth as wide and started to such him. I was trying to get her to do that for over a year and didn't get it. After a bit she went back to stroking him when another shout came saying " back into it" she didn't move " did you hear what I said, back into me bitch". With that she turned around lifted her dress and slid her g-string to one side, reached back and tried. She was trying hard. She was backing and you could see the pain on her face. She'd fry getting lower, she would try higher and she would go back to trying to force him in. I wispered to her that I'll help. I knew she was wet inside her pussy but I was thinking that her outer lips were too dry. My fingers slid inside of her so easy. I would use my wet fingers and lube her with her own juices. After I finished I said to her to try now. But before I had the words out of my mouth, she was backing into him again. This time her face of pain turned to a face of pleasure. She got it in. He was really banging her the high-pitched squealing echoing in the restroom. She had nothing to brace herself on so she put her hands onto the floor. I then noticed that her hands were sliding on the floor where banana dick cum was. The sight of all of this had me as hard I saw that face in half pain and half pleasure with her mouth open. I knew what to do. Out comes my dick and into the open moutn. She was like a " pig on a spit". I stuffed my dick so deep into her mouth and kept it there until she started to gag. I took it back out and before she could catch her breath, back her throat again. The gagging, the choking and the squealing. I pulled out and let her catch her breath. The next thing the body shakes came. Her knees were actually wobbling. The shaking got more violent ( from her having an orgasm and pure exhaustion)  she was almost too tired to squeal, then her knees just collapsed to the floor her face turned sideways in banana man's cum and having steroid dick screaming " get back here bitch and finish the job". I eventually got her standing and cleaned up. We got out to the car and continued our journey. Our sex life was put on hold for a few days. I waited for her to start things and she is still quivering, squealing and now giving me blowjob's.

Well she's now a Catholic girl gone bad.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Sep 2023 5:01AM
• 518 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

So, I happen to come across this site by clearing out a computer that my now Ex-husband used at home. Seems this was one of his favorite sites. Or at least it was in his top favorites. But now that I know I can somewhat be anonymous, I think now is a good time to talk to everyone and tell you about something he doesn't know about my first day since we got divorced. I have been debating in my head do I want to hit submit. But here goes, I am hitting submit as I leave for work, so there is no turning back now. If he reads this, which I hope he does because he might recognize some details or names. HA.

The papers got signed and I was officially a free woman. No longer married. It's not like I didn't know that day wasn't coming, we have been separated and living in separate houses for at least a year and a half. But now I can officially go and move on with my life.

My best friend Tracy whom I have known since we were knee high to a grasshopper, because she lived 2 houses down growing up. Has told me many times to get out there and move on. But I just couldn't, not without the papers signed. Tracy is the one whom I tell my deepest secrets to. And as she does the same. We are besties. She is married with 2 off springs and is quite happy. I on the other hand, was unhappy for quite some time.

My now Ex, which whom I knew also since we were little. Became H* S* sweethearts, got married the summer after graduation. I went to the local college to get a degree for nursing, and he went and started working at the local car manufacturing plant. We were set. I graduated 4 years later; he moved up in positions as being rewarded for his hard work and strong work ethic. I got a nursing job at the local hospital and I too myself moved up the ranks within a few short years.

So here we are, 15 years after being married. I am 33 years old by this point. My husband who hadn't touched, looked or even thought of being intimate with me for close to a year. Maybe it was the daily grind, or just life. But nothing was happening anymore. So, between the two of us, we decided it was best to go our separate ways. Seeing as neither of us was happy nor getting what we wanted out of this marriage.

It took us about a year to get things all situated and about six months later we filed and singed everything making it official. It was a Wednesday in October, and I couldn't be more thrilled. Tracy came over, we had some wine and went out for a celebration dinner. We talked the whole way thru dinner. Once of the things she mentioned and kept mentioning was now I was able to get out there and "see the world" (she really meant date men), she mentioned how she had a friend in mind. Someone that's been single for a while, but only by personal choice as he ran his own business and didn't really have much free time. I told her I didn't want to rush into anything too quick. But that I would also take it one day at a time...

Toward the end of our meal, as the wine flowed freely, Tracy said in an unexpected comment; "you should go to work tomorrow (as I still worked at the same hosp. But now I was in an office setting in upper MGMT) dressed in a cute dress, do your hair up, get your makeup right, a nice set of heels, BUT…" she stopped and looked at me with a sly grin. "You should be daring and NOT wear any panties."

"WHAT?!?!" I giggled and gasped at the same time. "I could never do anything like that."

With another giggle and sip of wine she said, "Sure you can, you're officially single. You can do whatever you want…"

I just shrugged it off…

That thought was burned in my head. I couldn't stop thinking about it. We eventually left the restaurant, and I got home. Still in the back of my mind thinking about what she said. I got ready for bed, my nighttime attire consisted of a big t-shirt and panties. As I lay in the bed, that thought which was burned in my mind, kept playing over and over. I thought to myself, SHOULD I? At the foot of my bed, a couple feet away was my dresser with a big mirror on it, I could see myself lying in bed. And thought to myself, would anyone want to see that? I am 5' 4", about 100 lbs soaking wet, nice perky C cup breast, flat tummy and athletic looking legs as my gym time over the last year has really paid off...

As I continued to ponder it laying there looking at myself in the mirror, I got this excited feeling. So, with one swift movement, I threw the covers to the side. Only thing looking back at me was myself in a t-shirt and panties. The t-shirt went about halfway down my thighs, so I could only get a little peek of my white panties that I was wearing. Then I lifted the shirt, just until it was to my belly button. I took each thumb and hooked the fabric clinging to my hips holding my panties up and gave them a slow tug down. Now they were at my thighs, but the part that covered my private parts clung on with all its might. I slowly spread my legs, now my panties were at my knees. The fabric that was left covering me lost its fight.

As I slid them down past my knees, I let them fall to my feet. One foot at a time I pulled them out and with the last foot, kicked them to the side. Now just lying there on my back, knees bent and touching looking into the mirror. At that moment, I imagined the mirror at a bunch of eyes just looking back at me and my naked from the waist down body.

I slowly spread my legs, slowly revealing my now available unmarried vagina. It is completely shaved bald, as I have a daily maintenance routine of shaving it and my legs, (and a couple other woman parts, but we won't talk about that). Only one man has had the pleasure of seeing it and using it. And in an instant, there it was, looking right back at me. In my head there were numerous pairs of eyes looking at it also and the thought of that just drove me wild. I slid my hands down my smooth thighs to my knees, then back up to my tummy. Then I stopped. Something had come over me.

I proceeded to get up, walk over to my bedroom window, which were covered by curtains that you couldn't see thru, and I opened the window. Now if anyone had been looking at that moment to my 2nd floor window, they wouldn't have seen anything, as my shirt had resumed its place on my thighs when I stood up. Now I slowly walked to my bed, as it was dark in my room, and I didn't want trip on anything.

I laid on the bed, this time sideways. This time my lower half was facing the window. I couldn't see out it, but I could hear the traffic, as my room windows face the street. The thought now in my head was that all the cars that were driving by my window, were only on that street so they could see me laying in the bed. Again, I pulled up on the t-shirt and let it fall at my belly button. Again, I was exposed from the waist down. Again, I slid my hands down my thighs. This time when they got to my knees, I used my hands to push them apart. Thinking to myself that it was someone in one of those cars driving by using their hands. And although no one could really see me, the traffic noise was enough to make it feel like everyone could see me. I felt so good. I felt my clit tingle. I felt myself get so wet down there, at the thought of all those strangers looking at my exposed vulnerable body. I was so horny...

I thought about masturbating that very moment. But I did not let into the temptation. I wanted to keep this feeling that I had between my legs. As I haven't felt anything like this in years. I had to get myself situated in the bed now. Laying with my head on the pillows. I covered myself up, still naked from the waist down, and still listening to the traffic go by. As I slowly drifted off, I gave my thighs a good squeeze and could still feel that tingle and wetness from down below...

The next morning, feeling amazing, I knew in my head what I was going to do. I was going to do like Tracy said and leave myself exposed down there all day today. I got up, feeling amazing, and went to do my morning routine of shower, makeup, get dressed and head off to work.

I got in the shower, so excited to leave for my day, so excited to see what the world had in store for me. I got in a nice steamy warm shower, started with my daily shaving of various parts. When I started to shave my vagina, I must've accidently with no intentions of, touched my clit. because a great wave of pleasure shot thru me. At that moment I knew I was doing the right thing. Washing my hair, with the soap running down my naked body even felt different as I rinsed my hair. I felt so good.

I had prior to getting in the shower, laid out my outfit for the day. A nice sexy, but not whorish looking business dress. It was kinda loose fitting and came to my mid-thigh. With a nice very thin, but not see thru button up top, some nice heels, a bra, AND THATS IT...

I worked my way into my clothes in a way as to not mess up my make up or hair. Am I really going thru with this I asked myself. Yes, I am. I was too damn cute. I showed a great amount of leg with my short loose-fitting dress and thought, the boys will love it. Or anyone for that matter. At least that is what I hoped. I walked to my front door, ready to conquer the day and not have a stitch of fabric touching my private parts between my legs.

Out the front door, I whipped around to lock it, turned toward my car and then IT HIT ME. THIS NICE COOL MORNING BREEZE, it went right up my skirt and enveloped my vagina like I have never felt before. I began to immediately tingle down there. I felt as if each blade of grass, the trees, the bushes, even the cars driving by had eyes and they were all on me. More specifically, on my freshly shaved bare vagina... I had to push thru this feeling, the most wonderful feeling I've felt, so I could get to my car and go to work.

About a 45-minute commute for me to get to work with morning traffic. I had to keep reminding myself to pull down my dress as with the actions of driving my skirt would slide up and expose my goods. One time at a red light, a bigger truck had stopped next to me, and I couldn't help but wonder if the driver could see, would he look, did he want to look. The whole red light, just a fantastic tingle down there.

Making my way to work, I had to remind myself I had to get thru the day. I walked in from the parking lot, thru the main doors and toward my office. I couldn't help but think that everyone knew my secret and was looking at my vagina as I walked thru the building. It was such a rush.

Starting my workday now, with my new BIG secret, it was hard to concentrate. All I could think about was who was looking at me and did they see my secret. I was standing outside a coworkers office talking with her in the hallway, here came Jeff. He was a younger guy, who had been there for a couple years, and he didn't disappoint the eyes. He had office stuff in his hands and when he was about ten feet away from me, he dropped something. As soon as it hit the floor, I felt my vagina flood itself with pleasure. I had to remain composed, as he bent down as I was still talking with a coworker and couldn't let on that anything was going on inside me. As Jeff picked up his dropped contents, all I could think was did he see, could he tell? I absolutely loved it.

All day while at work, different occasions for different reasons had my bald wet exposed and vulnerable vagina in pure excitement. Now it was quitting time. Would this feeling last? I sure hoped it would. So, I head off from work to make my usual 6pm gym time workout. It is something I have been doing over the last year, 3-5 days a week, and I have been keeping myself pretty disciplined on doing it. Back in my car, for the 20 min drive to the gym.

I drop my workout bag and various contents I had in my hand and open my locker. Removed my clothing and placed them neatly in the locker, as I wanted to wear them home. Grab my workout attire and start to put them on. SH!T, this whole time I totally forgot. I didn't have any panties to put on under my spandex pants for working out. Well, there is no backing out now, I still have to do this. So put on my spandex pants, sport bra and t-shirt with the arms cut off of it (this time a small one and it that fits me like a shirt should, not like my baggy sleeping attire).

I look in the full-length body mirror (yes guys, all ladies do it), and looked between my legs. A nice perfect outline of my vagina, since I didn't have any panties on, it gave a perfect outline. I think guys call it a camel toe... Anyone who looked, without seeing it, "could see it" in all its glory. I turned and headed out to the workout area.

The music was playing, various sounds of weights dropping filled the air. I felt as if while walking around and working out that everyone was looking at me. But had to keep telling myself it was all in my head. or was it? Not too sure... As fate would have it, today was leg and butt day. So, squats, running and a few other various workouts consumed my time. All while in my head I was hoping, all eyes were on the perfect outline of my now single vagina...

An hour later, a quick rinse off shower and back into my work attire, I left the gym. I needed to make a few stops and was going over the list as I exited the gym to get to my car. Then IT HAPPENED AGAIN. That cool fall air, unexpectedly went right up my skirt and devoured my vagina... I forgot about that feeling, but I also missed that feeling.

In the grocery store, while walking around I could once again feel myself tingle. I could feel all the guy's eyes on me. I secretly wanted to show them, but also hoped that they would also just accidently find a reason to look up my skirt. I will never know if anyone there seen my secret, but hoped they did.

Quick trip once leaving the store with my few items purchased, it was time to stop by Tracy's house and say hi. Husband wouldn't be home for another hour or so, so we could girl talk while I was there. As I entered, she seen it. She seen the glow coming from me.

She asked, "Girl what's gotten into you today?"

We slowly made our way to the kitchen and sat down to some wine waiting for us, as I had called prior to my arrival to let her know I was coming. I took a sip, "I did it."

She looked at me with that funny dog like twist in her head, you know when you say something to a dog, and they twist their head as almost to say huh?...

"I have gone all day long, without any panties on." She firmly put her glass down on the table.

"GET OUT OF HERE," she exclaimed. "Lemme see, prove it," she said.

So, I quickly lifted the fabric that was in my lap to give her a flash. "No girl, come one, I didn't even see anything."

So, this time, I lifted the fabric and held it up while slowly, shyly opening my legs. "Oh my girl," she exclaimed. "You did."

As I went to resume my lady like position of knees touching and skirt fabric in my lap, she said stop and stuck her hand out. "Look at that little cookie," she said while lifting my skirt again with one hand and pushing my legs apart with the other. "It's so tiny and cute. And now it is single too," she said as she gawked between my legs.

Releasing my leg, she grabbed her phone off the table. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING," I asked.

CLICK. "There is a view worth saving honey," she said as she set her phone down. She dropped the fabric and got up from in front of me and said as she made her way back to her wine; "You remember the guy I was telling you about."

"Yes," I replied.

"You should let me arrange a date between you two. I know you two would get along so well, and you never know. He might rock that little pussy's world," she said with a giggle. She pulled up his social media account and showed me a pic of him. He wasn't bad looking at all, Mid 40's, salt and pepper very short hair, very athletic.

I just smirked and said, "I don't know about him rocking my world just yet, but a night out with him would be kinda nice."

"OK, I will shoot him a text later," she told me.

After a half of a bottle of wine, I stood up and said my goodbyes. I got groceries in the car I need to get home I thought to myself. We hugged, gave each other our customary friendly kiss on the cheek to each other and I was out the door, headed home.

As my bedtime drew near, I started in my evening routine. Removing the day from my face (Makeup), getting into my comfy nighttime shirt and crawling into bed. I still didn't put any panties on I thought to myself as I laid there in the dark.

So, this time I jumped up, and made my way to the window to open it again. Walked to my bed and again, laid sideways so my lower half was facing the window. Sounds of the evening traffic filled the room, and again I got that feeling of everyone that drove by was only doing it to be able to look in my window and see me. I lifted my shirt, this time taking it off. My firm C cup breast fell from the grip of the lower half of the shirt. I threw it to the side and laid there. Knees bent I slid my hands down my legs, stopping at my knees. The thought of Jeff dropping his stuff in the hallway entered my mind and I slid my hands back down the inside of my thighs.

This time spreading my legs as they moved closer. Thinking of Jeff, hearing the cars, feeling that breeze on my wet tight vagina, just made me completely tingle down there. My hands made their way to my vagina, it was so wet. How many eyes are looking at me right now I thought. With my right hand I took my fingers and touched my clit. OH MY as now the feeling spread to my stomach, down my legs, everything started to feel as if it were on fire. My left hand slid down to the opening of my vagina while the right hand never failed me in its rhythmic pace on my clit. One finger entered; I WAS SO WET. Two fingers, I am so tight. My vagina was so wet, that my second finger slid right in, but there was a fight. Oh my thinking about walking thru the halls at work today, two fingers come sliding out. But right back in they went. Ohhhh, I let out a moan as the two fingers began to stretch my unused vagina.

Now the pace on my clit picked up. Is this that big truck driver giving me this pleasure while he was looking at me at the stop light. Is it Jeff, as he picked up his stuff so close to my exposed secret? Or is it everyone looking at me while at the gym earlier I was thinking. No, it's the gawkers driving by looking at me with my legs spread in my bead. Over and over, I forced my fingers in and out of my vagina while all these thoughts went racing thru my head.

AND then the moment I was waiting for. That feeling that had been between my legs all day, let loose with one giant explosion inside my body. My legs began to shake uncontrollably, my nipples were nice and rock hard. This was it, the orgasm i had been waiting on all day raced thru every nerve ending in my body. Faster and faster with my fingers pleasuring the inside of my vagina, faster and faster I rubbed my clit with the other hand, UNTIL. BOOM. IT was done. Time just stopped.

The only noise that filled the room was my heavy breathing and the traffic still driving by. I went limp and numb from head to toe. After some time, once i regained feeling in my body, i made my way to my pillows, slid my thick covers over my body. And just held myself under my protective layer of fabric. I never knew one little thing as not wearing any panties all day could blow my mind and feel so good, I thought to myself. This was exactly what i needed on my first day of being divorced.

DING chirps my phone from my nightstand. With one hand I opened up the screen to my messages. I got you a date for Saturday it said. Make sure you dress like you did today, you know NO PANTIES *wink wink* or i will show everyone this pic, the text read. Oh no, my hands began to shake.

All I could muster to type back was OKAY, send…

I have a date this weekend. I thought to myself, and how weird it sounded. I, have, a, date, this weekend. If this is how my first day went, I can't wait to see what my first date had in store I thought as I drifted off to sleep...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
15 Sep 2015 12:20AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Hi, my name is Jonas and I´m 25 years old. This is the Story of how I became a sissy. So actually my name is Jenny now. But lets not get ahead of ourselves. The story has a slow build up, I hope it´s interesting for someone. Thats part one, I will continue the story from time to time. Everything sexual in this story happens to people over the age of 18.

I guess it all started whit my mom being a gold digger. One of those women who have a pretty face and a nice body and try to make a living out of it. After a few years of being an escort, getting to know people, sucking the right dicks, getting bend over the right tables she eventually met some rich dude who decided to marry her. Not only was he rich, he was also quite old. He was perfect for her, rich, old and never married before, so no kids to inherit his wealth. Everything went according to plan, except for one tiny thing: me. The old man got her pregnant before he passed away four years later. I´m not really sure why she even told him, she could have terminated the pregnancy, but she didn´t. I guess she wanted to make sure he wouldn´t do something unexpected with his heritage, like giving it to charity or something. The only certain thing is, that she didn´t want to have me or better to actually take care of me. After my dad died she made sure I go to a boarding school as soon as possible. I guess I don´t get to bitch about her to much, she did make sure I would always get everything I need and never need to worry about money. Wont complain about that. Only thing I didn´t get were parents. But to be honest I didn´t miss it, can´t miss what you never had. My dad died so early that I can´t really remember him and my mom avoided almost any contact with me, especially after she got all my dads money. For her it was like her actual life started.

Well like I said, my mom sent me to a boarding school as soon as possible. Since I was six years old I spend most of the year at school. Only for a few weeks in summer I left school. But even then she often send me to some summer-camp or stuff like that. Well you get the picture. Arriving at school I had to figure out pretty soon, that I seem to have some sort of victim-aura. Bottom of the food chain, starting at day one. I guess everybody knows those clichés about boarding schools, and most of them are true. Bullys on every corner, teachers not noticing it or not caring about it. While in class everything is very disciplined, but as soon as school is out, that changes drastically. It´s not like I got beat up a lot or something like that, kids can be mean, but they don´t run around like some violent gang or something. They are just mean to you, play pranks on you, call you names, stuff like that. I guess they did it out of boredom, there wasn't much to do accept for chores and homework. I read books most of the time, most of the other kids got more creative than me. For me it was always: out of the classroom and to my dorm as unseen as possible.

That went on for a long time, but eventually I got my mom to have a heart and send me to another school. I was hoping to have a few last school years in peace before I graduate. I arrived at my new school a week before classes would start. Most of the other students would arrive in the next couple days. I got led to my dorm room, my roommate had not arrived yet. Its a small room, witch two beds, two tables and two dressers. There is a small bathroom, with a toilet and a sink. I started to unpack my stuff, when I finished I went to take a shower. Maybe I should describe myself a little at this point. I never was very tall, but going through puberty I got a small boost and got to 1,76 cm pretty fast. I have blond hair and at that time I didn´t really care about how it looked. It was kinda longish and tousled. There was never a lot of hair growing on my body, except for small bushes under my armpits and in my genital area, there wasn't much going on. No need to tell you that I didn´t need to shave my face. I shaved the rest of my body, I had no special reason to do it, I just figured it wasn´t much work and if I can´t grow a decent amount of hair, why have any? I weight something between 60 and 70 kg. So I wasn´t very skinny, but not fat or muscular ether. My dick is very small when it´s flaccid, I´d say around 5 cm. Erected it reaches unspectacular 13 cm. I had seen allot of other penises, because I always had to shower with other boys in my school, so I knew my penis wasn´t a highlight. But I didn´t really care, there were no girls around anyway and I convinced myself that size didn´t matter. I didn´t mention yet, but just like my old school, my new school is an all boys school. So I am in the shower washing myself, thinking about whats ahead of me. "I don´t wont to be the loser again!", this time would be different. I needed a plan. What did I do wrong last time, why did they all push me around? What was it that made me a victim?

Thinking about my new start at this school I didn´t notice that someone else had entered the shower room. The room was quite big and had several entrances, they all led to different dorm room departments. The shower room didn´t provide much privacy, there were no separating walls or something. Just some shoulder high walls to support the shower heads. Those walls also separated the room into six rows. There where no showers at the outside walls, they had hooks for towels, benches and stuff like that. So I didn´t notice the other guy until I was finished washing myself. I went to my towel and started drying myself. He didn´t seem to have noticed me either or he just didn´t care about me being there. At least he didn´t acknowledge my presents. I looked at him, he was taller than me at least 1,85 cm. Dark hair and unlike me not only on his head. He turned his back to me and I noticed how hairy his ass was. I knew you could have hair there, but had never seen such an hairy ass. I reached around to check my own hair growth on my ass, never thought of shaving there. No hair on my checks, but I fund some lonely hairs right around my asshole, they would be gone next time. Still drying myself up I took another look at the showering guy, he was now turned sideways to me, still not paying attention to my presence. He was soaping up his body, with my eyes I followed his hands sliding around his body. Eventually his hands reached his cock. I noticed his cock was semi erected. He started to slide his slippery hand gently up and down his penis. I noticed that his cock was quite large, now that it was fully erected it was at least 18 cm long. He started to stroke his forehead only, his foreskin was pulled back completely. I knew about masturbation and technically knew how it´s done, but I had never done it to myself or seen someone else doing it. Internet porn wasn´t that far spread at that time, especially at schools and I where never cool enough to get a good look at those magazines, that got passed around at my old school from time to time. So I never got really experimentive with my occasional hard on. So seeing him pleasuring himself got me hooked. I kept watching him. He poured some more soap on his cock with his free hand, while continuing jerking his forehead with his other hand. Even though I couldn´t here him over the sound of the shower, he sure looked like he made some grunting noises. He started to stroke faster and faster. Suddenly I noticed how my own cock got stiff. Quickly I put my towel on it to hide it. Doing that, I couldn´t resist to rub the towel agains my stiff penis a bit, pretending to dry my privet area. It felt nice, kinda ticklish. I looked back at him. He was still stroking his cock very fast, it seemed quite exhausting at this point. Additionally to jerking his cock he was now kinda twitching, meeting his strokes by making quick and small thrusts with his hips. Than he suddenly stopped, I froze too. Witch one hand grabbing the wall he threw his head back and kinda thrusted into his other hand, now holding still.

Now worrying about him, noticing me, I quickly grabbed my stuff and went to my room with my towel around my hips. I put on my pajamas and laid in my bed. My little dick was still kinda hard and I kept thinking about what I just saw. What fascinated me the most was what I had seen at the very end. I guess I envied him for his animalistic drive to pleasure himself. He must have known that he wasn´t alone in the room, but he didn´t care. He wanted to pleasure himself and he did, he took what he wanted, I never could do that, I did´t have the courage. The amount of pleasure his body expressed kept going through my head. I closed my eyes and saw him again in my mind. I saw him in those last few moments before his orgasm. He is sliding his hand up and down on his cock, all the soap making it slippery. I hear myself breathing heavy. Without thinking about what I am doing, I start to touch my body, reaching under my pajama top with one hand, caressing my tummy, gently fondling my boyish breast and nipples. My other hand finds its way into my pajamas pants. I start to slowly stroke my dicky, using my foreskin to glide over my forehead. The water is raining onto his body, his hairy chest is soaked in water, I remember him having a muscular body. I feel inferior, my breathing gets even heavier and faster, I intuitive start to move my hips. But not in thrusts like he did, I make slow, circuiting movements, stroking my cock faster now. His lags muscles are clenched from the effort he puts into thrusting into his own hand. He grabs the wall and throws his head back. I stroke my dicky as fast as I can. Now he is making his finale thrusts, satisfying his basic needs, he gets his relief and empties his balls onto the floor of the shower room. I let out a tiny moan and arch my whole body, experiencing my first orgasm, I shoot my load on my stomach and immediately smear it all over my smooth and hairless tummy, still orgasming. For a second I get the urge to lick some cum of my hand, but I hesitate and the urge passes. I curl up into a ball, holding my now flaccid cock and my balls in my hand, twitching a little. After my breathing calms down to normal, I get up, go to the bathroom, and clean myself up with a towel and some water. Then I go to bed and quickly fall asleep.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Oct 2020 10:28AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I try to grocery shop at night because it is less crowded, the other night I was walking down an aisle and a college age woman was walking towards me. As she got closer I could see she had a sweater on that was a loose knit. Just enough to see she was braless, but enough coverage you really had to look to see she was braless if that makes sense.
As she walked by me she was looking to her right so I was able to get a better look and I could kinda see her little brown nipples. I passed her in another aisle and she was walking slow looking at the shelves and I stopped in from of her to pretend to be looking at the same product. She didn't acknowledge me but stood there for a moment maybe 30 seconds before moving on. I didn't want to press my luck and keep following her but I lucked out when she was in the frozen food section. She was looking at tater tots and when I walked up she opened the door and leaned over to pick up a bag. I could clearly see down her sweater with a full view of her small breasts, guessing AA cup. So, I walked up and said, "can I grab a bag of those while you have the door open?" She said sure I as I leaned over to get a bag ,I had a perfect close up of her tiny breasts and hard nipples. After I grabbed my bag, she grabbed one and then switched to another style giving me about a minutes view of her leaning over. Pretty sure she was enjoying giving me a view. When I got home I didn't even put any groceries away, but jerked off thinking about her.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
lovelylorree
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 May 2013 1:29AM
• 5,797 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

Two Heads Are Better Than One

So this experience is when I first moved out and was in college. I had two roommates, one was a guy named Ben, the other a girl named Lisa. I was out partying with some friends and after some large amounts of alcohol and...other stuff... I found myself massively hungry for mac & cheese. (Hey, its college food, cut me some slack.) I knew we were out at home so I went to the local store and got a box. On the way back to the car, yes I was driving after drinking, something I'm not proud of, I'm smarter now, and I heard someone whistle at me. I smirk and look around as I walked to my car, wondering who it was with a sudden burst of pride in myself. As I looked I saw two very good looking guys who were smiling back at me from inside their car. I laughed a little and said "hi" as I walked by.

"Hey, what's your name?" they called to me.

"Hungry at 2am, that's my name." I said back to them.

They called me over to their car, and I came a little closer because they were totally hot after all... but I still stayed about 10 feet from them. I didn't want to be within grabbing distance, just in case. They said they were brothers, which I didn't believe one bit. We talked more about what was going on, where the parties were etc. They were from a small town just outside of the city, seniors in high school. When I said that I was in my freshmen year in college, they started teasing me that I was "too old for them", but they still thought I was hot. It made me laugh, made me comfortable, so I stepped a little closer.

I questioned them again about being brothers and the swore that they were, so I asked to see their drivers licenses. They immediately took them out and gave them to me....and sure enough, they were brothers. The only lie they did tell me was that they were both seniors in high school. Only one of them was, the other was a junior in high school. Charming as hell these boys were. They new all the right things to say... and after discussing how most of the parties I knew about were winding down or not worth going to.. they said that they had beer in the car and just needed a place to drink it. My place? Suuuurrree!

So I took them back to my place... I knew my roommate Ben was going to be gone all night at his girlfriends place, but my roommate Lisa was there in her room sleeping because she had to go to work in the morning. We sat around, drinking a beer or two, laughing and shushing ourselves so we didn't want Lisa up. Then, the fun started....

One of the brothers asked to use the restroom, so I told him where it was. While he was gone, the other brother scooted closer to me on the couch and started telling me that he was happy we were alone for a moment because he was dying to kiss me. I laughed a little, then looked over at him and told him that he better hurry it up before his brother came back then! He slid his hand up my thigh a little, and put his other hand behind my head and kissed me softly, then much deeper and longer. I was really getting into the kiss when I realized there was a hand sliding up my other thigh. So, either this guy had three hands or his brother was sitting on the other side of me now.

I moaned aloud and turned my head to look at the other brother, only to find him smiling at me and waiting for his turn to kiss me hard. We kissed deeply and I trembled a little knowing I had two brothers, both sliding their hands up toward the underside of my skit towards my pussy. Realizing this was a very unique experience for me, I slightly parted my legs, letting them know that I wasn't going to fight this. They quickly took the clue and both of their hands went to my panties in an almost orchestrated motion. One of them wrapped his fingers over my fabric of my panties and pulled them to the side as they other moved his fingers along my now very wet slit, then plunged one finger, then two fingers into my warm hole. Have they done this before???

I had a feeling I knew the answer to that question... and I really could care less at the time. I put my foot up on the coffee table and slid that damn thing forward and out of the way, then grabbed them both by the front of their t-shirts and pulled them onto the floor with me. One of them pulled my shirt over my head and undid my bra, as the other pulled my panties down and off my ankles. My skirt stayed bunched up around my waist. I layed back and undid the younger brother's buttonfly jeans, tugging them down his hips, then reached for his cock that was bursting to be freed from his pants. I sucked him deep into my mother and felt him twitch as he clutched the back of my head. His brother, leaned down and took one of my nipples into his mouth. This brother groaned aloud and kept one hand behind my head as the other tuggled on the nipple of my other breast.

I continued to slide my lips and tongue along his long cock, tasting him deep in my throat, moaning as I took him in, making his cock vibrated gently. He ground and closed his eyes as his head dropped back. His brother had moved from my nipple, down my tummy and found a deliciously juicy treat of his own. His tongue dove into my pussy hole... then moved up and he enclosed my clit in his mouth and sucked hard, then soft, then hard, then soft... nursing aggressively on my clit.

I stopped sucking his brothers cock long enough to look down as he fed on my pussy. I grabbed his hair and said in a desperate whine... "Please! Fuck me!"

I'll never forget his tone of voice when he responded "Yes, Ma'am!" Then he scooted up and teased the head of his cock into my pussy. It felt so good as he slowly filled me. He moved in and out of me, making me suck harder on his brothers cock with each swift movement inside me. He tensed and trembled a little, but I stopped him and beckoned him to my mouth. He moved up to my head as I lay there, legs spread wide, pussy dripping onto our floor. I took a moment to lick at both their cocks, holding them both, my fingers wrapped around their cocks and loving my little boy candy for the night.

I let go of the first brother's cock, sliding it over his hip, guiding him to take his brother's place and focused my attention on the new cock in my face. He knew what to do, as did I. I sucked deep on his cock, tasting my own juices on his skin, then fluttering my tongue along the pulsing vain of his rock hard cock. Flicking the tip of my tongue just under the head of his cock, swirling my tongue along the underside of the head of his dick, then moving it over the head of his cock, along the slit, then fluttering on the hole at the top before taking him in deep again.

His brother wasted no time on pushing his thigh meat deep inside my pussy. I groaned and really got into this naughty, careless and AMAZING experience. I felt him tense, which pushed me harder and sucked him deeper, faster ... hungry for his cum. I felt the pulse, then the tension, then his face squinched and he then flooded my mouth with warm ho cum. As I swalled his load, only letting a tiny bit spill from my mouth and slide down my cheek. His brother exploded into my pussy. His brother tensed, grabbed my hips and pulled hard, my body reponded and tightened around his hard cock.

The brothers came in me one at a time, filling my pussy and mouth their warm cum. We lay in exhausted bliss for a little while, laughing a little bit, hoping we didn't wake my roommate. They both gave me their phone numbers when the other wasn't looking, telling me to cal them. I had no intentions of calling either of them... this was a one time deal with them for sure.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Feb 2012 4:00PM
• 1,633 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

My neighbor just saw my tits. I was laying out in just a little pink skirt cause I have the house to myself. I had the music a bit loud and was half asleep just enjoying the feel of the sun on my body when I heard voices. I ignored them at first, thinking it was the neighbors in their backyard, but that they couldn't see me without being in the exact perfect spot. I was on my back, with my legs slightly tilted and no panties on, but I think you couldn't see much up my skirt. My tits are very fair, so I had no top on at all, plus it inda t urns me on to think someone could be watching. This was my warm up to watching porn and getting myself off, which is about to happen... Even harder now for sure.

So after hearing the voices get louder I look up and see the back of someone's head right over the fence, just abut ten feet from me, he is turned away from me, talking to someone, but so close that I'm sure he turned his head at least once and saw me there, completely exposed.

I got shy and jumped up and ran inside, then observed from mostly closed blinds that it was the son, who is in his 30s, but thankfully not his parents cause they might have told on me. He is hovering by the wall, still talking to the guy who is some kind of landscape worker. I was nervouse cause I wasn't sure if he saw and turned away cause he didn't want to, or if he was into it but trying not make it obvious.

A first I thought I wouldn't go back out, but then started to get turned on thinking about him seeing my tits and my body, and decided to go lay out again but to ay if safer. I put on a tiny pair of shorts and a lighting see through tank top and moved my position farther from the neighbors backyard but still in view. I scoped them out and no one was outside so I lay down to relax, music on the iPad, slightly oblivious. I was there for 3-4 songs and started playing with my nipples, pinching them a bit and getting myself wet, knowing I was coming inside to watch porn and make myself cum.

I sat up for something and looks right at the neighbor guy. Totally standing in the one spot where he could see me. I have no clue how long he was there, I got nervous again and ran inside, not making eye contact. I'm excited though cause he obviously came back to see more. Hoping he doesn't tell on me, and that he is in his room jacking off right now thinking about what it would have been like to come into my backyard and take advantage of me...

I'm alone for a bit longer, may try some more teasing, will definitely be cumming hard thinking about him right now, and looking for ways to let him see me more in the future. Fucking hot.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Feb 2013 3:14AM
• 2,751 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I am a 19yo WF and I find myself drawn to older men. Especially married older men. I have always been this way since my first encounter with an older married man. I was 14 when I first had sex with my boyfriend. He was 17. Not exactly an older man but definitely more experienced. I was staying over my friends house one weekend because my mom had to go out of town for the weekend for work. My parents are divorced and my mom sometimes has to travel. Well we were talking about boys and how I had finally gone all the way. We were sitting in her bedroom laughing and giggling and talking about the details when my friends father came around the corner and we both almost died. We both stopped talking and he said it was time for us to go to sleep. I didn't know if he heard what we were saying but he gave me this sly smile and said goodnight ladies. The weekend flew by and on Sunday my friends dad said he would drive me home. I lived a good way away and it would save my mom the drive back and forth. My friend had asked to go with us but her father said she needed to do some homework that she neglected over the weekend.

We were driving back to my house and we stopped at a stoplight. I was sitting in the front seat and my friends dad looked over at me then put his hand on my thigh. I was wearing a skirt and my heart almost stopped when he touched my leg. I didn't say anything and I looked at him and he moved his hand up and under my skirt. When he touched my pussy I closed my eyes and let out a gasp. Then we heard a car horn and he moved his hand out from under my skirt and began to drive again. As we drove he asked me when would my mother be home and I said she had called me and told me she would be late. Then he asked me if I minded that he touched me. I said I didn't trying to sound all grown up. He laughed and said so you like it when a guy touches your pussy. I shook my head yes and. He asked so have many boys touched you there? No I said. Then he asked if I liked sex. Again I shook my head yes and looked down not making eye contact. Look at me he said. So I looked up at him and he said I am going to show you my cock. Is that ok? I shook my head yes and he unzipped his fly and took out the biggest cock I had ever seen. It was 8" long and very thick. Do you like it he asked. I said yes. and then he put his hand behind my head and pulled my head down towards his lap. Suck it for me. I opened my mouth and took his cock into my mouth and began to suck him off. I had given a few blowjobs in my young life but never to a man. Here i was sucking my friends dads cock. He was oozing precum and I was licking it and swallowing his sweet juice. I loved sucking cock. Still do!

I wasn't paying any attention to where we were going. I was too busy moving my head up and down as sucking this hot dick. I then heard the car turn onto a gravel road and I asked where we were going. Just keep sucking me honey he said. So I continued sucking him. The car came to a stop and I picked my head up and we were at a beach and he got out and said come with me. We walked for about 10 mins and came to a cottage. He put a key in the door and opened the door. This is my summer cottage and we come here a lot during the summer he said. We walked in and he grabbed me and pulled me into his arms and said. So you like to get fucked? I shook my head yes and he said well I'm going to fuck you. He then carried me into the bedroom and laid me on the bed. Strip he said and I started taking off my clothes as he undressed in front of me. I could see his huge cock bobbing up and down so hard and solid. It was nothing like my boyfriends boyish cock. This was a mans cock. A real older man. He crawled up on the bed next to me and started kissing me. He felt my a cup breast and pinched my sensitive nipples. He moved his hand behind my legs and felt my hairless pussy. Do you shave it he asked? I said yes but I don't have much anyways. He then moved down and spread my legs and began licking my bald pussy. He was licking my pussy and sucking my clit making me feel things I had never experienced. I was soon grabbing his head and moaning as he made me cum for the first time in my life.

Then he looked at me and said are you ready? And I knew what he meant as he got up and in between my legs and pointed his huge cock at my tiny pussy. I felt him slide the tip up and down my wet slit and then he started pushing it in. I gasped as he got it in and started fucking me slowly. Then he took my legs and lifted them up and held them apart spreading me open. HE then pushed in harder and was watching as his cock disappeared into my tight hole. I was feeling him in me both pleasure and pain. Soon the pain was subsiding and he was fucking me like a man does. He fucked me in all kinds of positions for the next hour cumming in me twice during that time. He said we needed to go but he wanted to do this again soon. I said yes i do too and he took me home. I was sitting in the car feeling his cum run down out of my cunt and he then asked are you on the pill? I said no not yet and he said I need to get on the pill if we are going to do this again. we got to my house and he gave me a kiss and said see you soon? I said yes and then he waited til I got inside and drove away. From that moment on I was drawn to older men like a moth to a flame. I fucked him for 2 years until he got a job transfer and moved away. I still meet older men and love having them fuck me and use me as their own sex toy.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
22 Aug 2012 9:53PM
• 153 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Student teacher
I watch you every day up there, writing on the chalkboard. I can barely pay attention to the lessons, those sexy legs that I want to have wrapped around me, those big amazing tits that I want to suck on and play with, and that amazing ass I just want to give it a good hard smack! I know you have seen me watching you, with lust in my eyes. I've seen the looks you give me, so full of hot desire and lust.

Next week is my final week here; I need to make a move now. I wait until last class of the day, everyone has left. I go into the classroom and over to your desk, I ask you some questions about the homework, I accidentally drop my pen, it rolls closer to you than me. You bend over to get it, giving me a great view down your blouse to your perfect tits. You look up and catch me staring at you.
I grin and say "That�s a really nice view there Professor Hope", "Why �. thank you Johnathan� you say with a naughty look In your eye. �I�ve noticed you looking at me before with that look you have now, you like what you see?� You say as you undo a button. �Yes I do like what see� I say as I reach out and undo another of your shirt buttons. The shirt can barely contain your breasts now, one more button should cause them to pop out. You reach up and undo the next button, spilling your bra covered tits out. I reach over and start to fondle your tits through your bra, as you finish removing your shirt. I lean down and kiss you, deeply, passionately. I then trail kisses down your neck towards the valley between your breasts as you undo the clasp of your bra, letting it fall to the floor. You moan as I capture your right nipple in my mouth, I pinch and tweak your left nipple at the same time, making you moan louder. I take my hand off of your nipple and trail it down your back towards your perfect ass. I give your ass a light smack, then harder as you as me to do it harder. Your ass is red by the time I�m done smacking it. I lift you up on to your desk, your legs on my shoulders. I grab your thong and pull it down and off. I tail kisses along your inner thigh, slowly heading towards your wet pussy. You grab my head and try to get me to go right to your pussy, I look up and say �Beg me, tell me how much you want this, how much you want one of your students to eat you out.� �Oh, god, please eat me out, make me cum hard. I wanna feel your tongue on my clit, and your fingers inside of me. Please I need this bad!!� you say. I give your pussy a quick lick, �Oh my God, YES, lick it good, mmmmmmmhhh�. I start to lick your pussy, as I finger your pussy, hitting your g-spot. Lick slurp lick as I eat your dripping wet pussy, and squish squish squish as I finger your pussy. I then start to tease your asshole with my other hand, slipping a finger in your ass, making you moan loud as you cum, covering my face in your juices. I stop and walk around to the side of the desk, take my cock out and tell you to suck it. You turn your head and start to tease the head of cock, licking it, making it harder. You start to suck on it, taking it deeper and deeper into your throat. Once I�m hard enough I go back to between your legs, rubbing my hard cock on your pussy, teasing you. �Do you want my cock in you, you dirty little slut? Tel me how bad you want it in you, sliding in and out of your pussy� I say. �I want your hard cock in as deep as you can get it in me; I want you to pound my pussy as hard as you can, make me cum hard, please. I�m begging you� you say. I rub my cocks head on you pussy again, pushing it into your hot wet pussy as your juices are dripping down your legs. I push my cock into you as hard as I can, burying myself deep in your pussy, my balls slapping on your ass as I pound your pussy mercilessly. Faster and faster I go, your pussy dripping juices everywhere, your tits bouncing all over the place, your moans echoing off the walls as I thrust into your pussy again and again, and again. Over and over.

I stop long enough to flip you on your stomach, grab your arms from behind, and push my cock back into your pussy. As I fuck you doggy style on your desk, I give your ass a good smack. I grab your hair, pulling it a bit, I ask you who�s a dirty little slut, you yell �I AM!� �You am what?� I ask you, You yell again �I AM A DIRTY LITTLE SLUT, PLEASE FUCK ME HARDER.� I answer by smacking your ass again and increasing the speed of my thrusts. All you can do is moan as I fuck you hard and fast, you pussy is dripping wet.

While I fuck you doggy style, I notice that you have a butt plug in. I grab the butt plug, and give it a tiny twist and say �Do you want to be fucked in the ass now?� �Yes, I love cock in my ass, please fuck my ass, I�m close to cumming, and I want to cum with your cock in my ass� I grab the lube I had brought just in case, using my fingers to lube your ass up, getting it ready. My cock slide out of your pussy, and pauses at your asshole, pushing against it, slowly entering you. You moan so loud I hear the windows vibrate a bit, as I push my cock all the way into your ass, till my balls hit your clit. I pull back and thrust back in again as I give our ass smack, leaving a red handprint. You moan loud as I thrust again, your tits swaying in the air, just above the desktop, your nipples drag across the desktop as they swing back and forth. You give one last loud moan before you cum HARD, squirting everywhere, again and again you squirt, leaving a large puddle of pussy juices on the desk and floor. As I pull out of your ass, I push the butt plug back in. We have to dress quickly as its Friday and security closes the school early. We just barely finish dressing and cleaning up when a security guard looks into the room and tells us we need to leave as the school is closing. We walk to the parking lot, we exchange numbers, and before you leave I give you a deep kiss on the lips as I grab your ass. �Don�t you forget to call me, we need to get together over the weekend for some more fun� I say. As we leave, I notice my ex-girlfriend giving us a dirty look.

Tell me what you think, comments, suggestions.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
15 Nov 2022 12:03AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Cheating white slut gets Black bred PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now.

One month goes by.

Cheryl missed her period by two weeks. She’s sitting on the toilet in the bathroom by herself, and she looks at the pregnancy test that she just took. It’s positive. She starts to cry, trying not to be too loud where Mike could hear her. She is freaking out and wondering what she is gonna say. She has no idea what to do, so she just decides to lie to Mike about it. She’s gonna tell him it’s his, and then she will just try to think of some big lie to tell him in 9 months.

Cheryl wipes the tears off her face and walks out to the living room, where Mike is playing video games.

She sits next to him, and says, “Baby…guess what…. You’re gonna be a Daddy! I’m pregnant!”

Mike is shocked and confused.

He says, “Wait…what? Are you serious? How?! I’ve worn a condom every single time we had sex since we started dating. Are you sure?”

Cheryl is a very good liar and convinces Mike that it’s his baby.

She shows him the pregnancy test and says, “I guess one of your condoms broke one night. I don’t know! But yeah, I’m sure. I’m pregnant!”

They both hug each other on the same sofa where Cheryl sucked her first black cock, and got her ass eaten out on. Her face is showing happiness and excitement to Mike, but in her head she’s still nervous of getting caught, and what she will say when she’s at the hospital and Mike sees her push out a black baby.

Nine months go by.

The months go by quickly, and she’s never confessed anything to Mike. She’s just hoping that Mike will believe the story that she made up.

The day of the ., Cheryl and Mike are at the hospital. She has her feet up on the hospital bed.

The doctor is saying, “Ok Cheryl, now it’s time to push and get this baby out of you. Push! Come on! Push!”

Even feeling the most intense pain of her life while giving birth, her mind is still racing about what she’s going to say. Mike is behind the doctor in the room waiting to see his new son arrive in the world. Cheryl closes her eyes and screams, and pushes as hard as she can. Then she hears the baby crying. She opens her eyes and looks at Mike, and he has just a look of shock and confusion on his face. There’s no excitement, happiness or smile from Mike. He stares at this black baby that just came out of his girlfriend, and he’s just in shock. He looks at Cheryl with her long legs spread open on the hospital bed. He can’t help but think about how she probably spread her legs like that for some black guy while they were dating. The doctors clean the baby off and give it to Cheryl. She holds it and kisses her new baby. She sees Mike walk out of the hospital room, and Cheryl knows it’s going to be hard to convince him of her story. She’s always gotten away with cheating, and is good at getting whatever she wants. Deep down she knows she will get away with this.

Mike doesn’t make a scene or anything at the hospital. He just leaves and doesn’t say anything to his girlfriend. The next day at the hospital, Cheryl is recovering and about to be sent home.

She texts Mike, “Hey…Will you come pick me up? I can explain.”

They drive back in his car, but don’t say a word to each other. Once Cheryl walks in the apartment and sits down with her baby, Mike slams the door shut.

He says, “What the fuck is going on, Cheryl? You better fucking tell me what you did right now, and don’t fucking lie to me!”

Cheryl’s thought about this for a while, about what to say to Mike. She thought of some made up story that he would believe, and she could get away with this.

She says, “Mike, I swear I thought it was yours. I never told you what happened to me last summer when you were gone on one of our trips. I went out to a bar with some of my friends, and I don’t remember what happened. I think some black guy that was trying to hit on me put something in my drink. I remember being in his car, then him being on top of me and hurting me. I’m sorry I never told you. I never wanted to think about that night again, so I never told you. I swear, I have no idea what happened…”

For once, Cheryl can’t be the narcissistic little brat that she’s been her entire life. Mike doesn’t believe a single word of her story. He call’s her bluff.

Mike says, “You know what I think? I think you’re fucking liar, and that you’re a fucking whore! I don’t believe any of that bullshit story you just made up. I think you’re a fucking cheater! So, what really happened, Cheryl? Huh?! Did you wait until I was gone on a trip, and just invite some black guy you met into my fucking apartment, and you fucked him raw? You fucking whore! I never want to see your white, trashy ass ever again in my life! Get your shit out of my apartment by tomorrow, we’re fucking done! You’re going to be nothing more than a white trash piece of shit, single mom with a black baby! Bye bitch!”

Mike walks out the door and slams it shut. Cheryl sits on the sofa in shock, holding her black baby. He’s crying and she’s trying to calm him down. She’s sitting on the edge of the sofa, the same spot where 9 months ago this whole thing started. She wishes she never texted Trey back and flirted with him. It ruined her life. But she looks at her new baby and kisses it. She knows she’s stuck with this black baby, and there’s nothing that can get her out of this situation. She sits there just thinking about stuff. How she feels so stupid thinking she could have gotten away with it. She felt stupid thinking how she thought that it was going to be ok, and she would just get her period after fucking Trey. She remembers how powerful Trey’s cumshot was inside her pussy. She remembers feeling every powerful squirt of his sperm splashing all over her vaginal walls inside of her. There was no way that she would have just gotten her period after that, but it was the only hope that she had.

The next day Cheryl gets a text from one of her coworkers at the school.

It reads, “Hey! I remember you said your delivery day was last week! Congratulations! Will you bring in your new baby to the school? We all wanna see you and him!”

Cheryl knows she can’t hide it forever, and just decides to go to the school and bring her baby. She walks into the teachers’ lounge with her baby in its carriage, and waits for the other teachers in the school to come in and congratulate her. She sits at the table and watches each teacher that walks into the room, and sees the look on their faces. They all remember 9 months ago when Cheryl worked there, and how her boyfriend came in the morning with her and talked to everyone. They all liked Mike just as much as they liked Cheryl. So, when they see Cheryl alone at the table, and with a black baby, they all try to be nice and smile, but it’s obvious what they’re really thinking.

The teacher that texted Cheryl to come in goes up to her and says, “Where’s Mike?”

Cheryl leans next to her and just whispers, “We broke up.”

The older male teacher that tried asking Cheryl out for dinner on her first day walked in and saw her. She sees him give her a fake smile, then he laughs and walks out of the room. She doesn’t want to run out of the room and make a scene, but she feels so humiliated right now, sitting at the table and watching everyone gossip about her behind her back. After all the fake smiles and fake congratulations, the teachers walk out and Cheryl’s alone in the room with her baby. She’s so depressed, she’s about to break down and cry from being humiliated like that. She gets herself together and grabs her baby and walks out.

As she’s walking down the hall, pushing her black baby in its carriage, there’s two tall black students by the lockers. She thinks they must be new seniors, because she doesn’t remember seeing them last year.

As she’s walking in the hall next to them, one of the boys says, “Hey Ms. D. That’s a cute baby. I can’t wait to see you when you come back and teach here again.”

Cheryl just smiles and says, “Thanks guys. He’s my cute little baby boy. His name is Trevor. I’m coming back to teach here full-time next month. I’ll see you guys around.”

Cheryl walks down the hall with her new black baby, about to start a new chapter in her life.

What Cheryl doesn’t know is that the black senior boy that talked to her in the hall was Jamal. He was with Trey in the back of her class last year. She didn’t even recognize him, but he remembers her. That sexy white substitute teacher that he and Trey were trying to find out her information so they could text her. After Trey left Mike’s apartment 9 months ago, he texted Jamal and told him how he just fucked the substitute teacher. Jamal didn’t believe him, so Trey sent him the photo that he took of his cock laying on Cheryl’s face. Jamal saw the tattoos on her body and knew it really was her. Now that Trey is gone at college, Jamal is going to try to fuck her now, and he’s gonna bring his friend with him.

Cheryl doesn’t realize it yet, but her inner slut is going to - again. When she comes back to class next month, by the end of the first week she’s going to be broken down and have those two black students over at her new apartment, getting double teamed by both of them. She’s going to turn into the new whore at the high school.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
bekka
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 May 2023 12:16PM
• 471 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

truckstop2...continuation

I stumbled down that dirt road on wobbly legs feeling exhausted. I almost fell a couple of times and when I squatted to pee. I went directly to my car and drove home. When I arrived home, I fell into bed and slept until mid afternoon. The first thing I thought of when I woke-up was that I missed work. It was too late to call-in and it would be considered a "no-show". I was also aware of my ass burning from its whipping, and the pain in my boobs and pussy. I got up, took off my dress, and looked in the bathroom mirror. I saw welts everywhere, on my boobs, stomach, legs, and back. My ass was almost blistered; but, there was no blood. I turned on the water in the bathtub and took a long hot soaking bath with lots of suds. As I soaked, I remembered the whipping, and hanging upside down sucking their cocks. Their cum was running into my sinuses and burning; so, I had swallowed as much as I could. After my bath, I applied a generous amount of aloe to my welts and had lunch.

I had to ask my Saturday night date for a rain-check because I didn't want him to see the welts on my body. We had fucked on the last date and I knew he would be expecting it again. The welts faded away early in the following week. At night, I was having reoccurring dreams of being horse-whipped with the whip coiling around my body. Then the end of the whip turned into the head of a snake; and, I would wake up as it was about to sink its fangs into my boob. I tried to rationalize what had happened in that barn. Was I raped? No, I walked into the situation to get fucked, knowing that it could get rough. Was it frightening, yes; but it was also exciting. Would I do it again, that was the unanswered question.

On Tuesday, I received a "get well" card in the mail from a John Smith, who I didn't know. The card simply said to check my sent emails. When I did, I found an email sent to John Smith thanking him for the wonderful time. There were three attachments. The first was an image of my drivers license, the second was an image of me sucking someones cock, and the third was a clip of a woman being fucked on a bale of hay, clutching her partner and begging him to make her cum. That woman was me. I was shocked! They obviously knew my address and had pictures. I didn't know what to do. I checked the pics on my phone and found the same ones. The next day, after letting it all sink in, I added a password to access my cell phone. Then, I emailed John Smith asking what he wanted. He replied saying that he hoped that my bruises had healed satisfactorily. He continued that, with the wrong people, I could have been seriously injured. But,he said it was apparent that I enjoyed the evening, even if it wasn't what I expected. He went on describing pleasure and pain and how they were related. Then he said he would like to meet with me again Friday night. I realized how dangerous that night could have been. Also, I had learned the impact of pleasure and pain. I thought about it for a day; then emailed back that I would see him Friday night with the conditions that there would be nothing extreme or that left permanent marks. He directed me to meet him at a "park and ride" lot near me at 7:30pm. He said to wear the same dress with pink heels and no underwear.

When I arrived, I saw a black pickup truck waiting. I parked, clutched the mace in my purse, and walked over to it. He put the window down and I saw Mike alone. He said to get in, which I did. As we drove away, I was thinking that leaving my car behind made me feel helplessness but excited from not knowing what would happen next. He complimented me on my attractiveness and how sexy my body was. He said that he couldn't stop thinking about me. Then he asked me how I felt when he whipped me with his belt. I said that I was frightened and that it hurt, but not too badly. He said to pull up my dress and show him my bare cunt. I did. displaying my freshly shaved pussy. I use the words boob and pussy; he uses tit and cunt, which seems a bit crude. He asked how I felt hanging upside down sucking cock; I replied that I truly love sucking cock. Then he said that it was obvious that I enjoyed being fucked. He said that there were lots of things he wanted to do with me as long as I was willing. I repeated that I would try as long as he gave me no permanent marks or did anything extreme. When we arrived at his farm, he took me into his house and not the barn.

His house was an older type farm house with wood siding that looked freshly painted. There were area rugs over a hardwood floor; and, his furniture was upholstered and just a little dated. He said for me to sit on the couch and went into the kitchen to get two glasses and a bottle of red wine. He sat next to me on the couch and explained that our relationship was very personal and that, when there, he expected me to call him Sir, and be obedient to his commands. Then he asked me if I liked being naked, to which I said yes. His first command was to take-off my dress. I did, becoming naked except for my heels. Next, he told me to walk around the room and to jiggle my boobs. I did. Then he said to sit down next to him and he fondled and squeezed my boobs and pulled at my nipples. They always respond to treatment and he was pleased. Then he squeezed my nipple hard and twisted it. I gasped but didn't resist. He opened the drawer of the end table and took out a plastic 12" ruler. He bent it back and let it slap my boobs just under my nipples, on the sides, then on my nipples. My boobs turned pink and my nipples were hard. He stuck his finger in my pussy and pulled it out wet. He had me lick it clean. It wasn't the first time I had tasted myself and I do like the taste of cum. Then he attached a paper clamp firmly on about an inch of each nipple and areola and attached a chain to each one. He pulled on the chain. It was painful; but, my boobs are wired to my pussy and it began to itch. Then, he said to spread my legs and he slapped the inside of my thighs. Then he knelt between my legs and began softly biting and sucking my thighs and pussy lips, and licking my pussy, while tugging on the chain and pushing a finger in my ass. When I was almost ready to orgasm, he stopped and slapped my pussy hard, saying its not time yet. Then he took the clamps and chain off my boobs, licked them with his tongue, and sucked them softly. He led me to the bathroom and handed me a fleet enema and told me come out when I was finished. When I walked back into the living room, he was sitting on the couch with his pants off. He told me to kneel between his legs and suck his cock. I did. It was already hard and a bit thicker and longer than my exes. I licked his cock and hairy balls before I began to suck. He stopped me before he came, once again saying that it wasn't time yet. There was a dog collar laying on the coffee table with a gold metal label that said "Pet". He told me to fasten it around my neck.

Then he led me into the kitchen and down some steps into a pantry cellar which had shelves holding canned goods. He opened a steel door and led me down more steps to another room. He said it was built as a bomb shelter and was about 12 feet wide and maybe 15 feet long. The walls, floor and ceiling were concrete and painted a bright red. He told me that we were six feet underground and that, it was sound-proof. My skin felt goose bumpy because the temperature was about 60 degrees. There were large wood floor to ceiling posts down the middle of the room with metal ring at various heights, whips and floggers hanging on the walls, some cabinets, and a number of benches, tables, and a red padded cross. There were also some flood lights on tripods. He took me to a table and had me lie down and put my legs in stirrups like on a doctors examining table. Then he got a plug with a hairy red tail on it from one of the cabinets, put some lube on it, and slowly pushed it into my ass. It was about the same size as a cock and was only slightly painful. He licked my pussy some more until I was ready to cum; then he stopped. He led me to the cross and buckled my wrists and ankles to the ends with cuffs; and, attached clamps to my nipples. He got a flogger from the wall and started whipping me from my thighs to my boobs. The flogging was more feathery than painful, even when he lashed me hard. He explained that he had floggers that would hurt a lot more. I could see my skin getting pink and felt a warm sensation where he flogged me. He told me to use a scale from 1 to 5 to describe the level of pain, with 5 meaning too much. I said 1. Then he got a flood lamp and a camera. I told him I didn't want pictures taken; and, he said that he wouldn't show my face. Then he blindfolded me. The next thing I felt was a sharp sting on my left boob. Then on my right, then my thigh, stomach, and another on my boobs. Pause. Then a couple hard slaps on each boob that made them bounce. Even though it hurt, I was feeling aroused. I've always liked it when men felt and played with my boobs. Then he was wrapping something around the base of my boobs. Pause. I think he was taking pictures. Then, I felt some hard lashes (cane) on both boobs. He did 10 in total. The cane felt different, not like a sting, more like a slap. I liked it better. My boobs were radiating to my pussy and making it itch. Then he applied a vibe to my clit and I orgasm-ed hard. He unbuckled me from the cross and took me back to the table with stirrups, laid me down, and fucked my pussy until I had another orgasm. He moved to the head of the table and fucked my face until he coated my mouth and throat with his cum and told me to swallow every drop. I did. It was getting late by then and he took me back upstairs and gave me a strong drink of whisky before bed. As we drank, he asked me how I felt so far; and, I said I loved it. He said that tomorrow would be even better. Then took me to bed, applied an aloe cream to my "pretty titties" and fucked my pussy again, cumming inside me.

Saturday morning, I had hickeys on my inner thighs and my boobs. I made a big breakfast with bacon, eggs, toast and jam. Afterwards, Mike instructed me to take another enema after taking a shower. When I finished, I found him at his computer emailing pictures to someone. I think they were my pics. He smacked my ass a few times and pinched my boobs. Then he chastised me for forgetting to put my collar on. I went and did that. I was ordered to clean his bathroom and vacuum his living room floor. As I did that, he occasionally whipped my ass with a belt. He asked me what I wanted him to do to me; and, I responded "whatever pleases you Sir". I was starting to learn my role. He said to get my leash; and, he led me back down to the bomb shelter. He told me to get on the table; and, he inserted another butt plug, this one without a tail. Then he said to go to the cross and spread my arms and legs. He attached the cuffs to my wrists and ankles. They had a soft lining and were attached to the cross with clips that allowed a few inches of movement. He added a blindfold. The next thing I felt were tiny pin pricks that traveled up and down my arms and legs, across my tummy and around my boobs. It didn't really hurt but was tantalizing. I later found that it was a wheel with a handle. He pushed it hard a couple times and broke the skin on my boob and ass, leaving a little mark like a hypodermic needle. Then he taped a vibrating egg in my pussy and turned it on to a low setting. He turned me around on the cross so that I was facing the cross and had my back to him and attached clamps to my nipples. I heard some movement then felt that flogger from Friday night whipping my back, ass, and legs. It was just enough to give me a warm feeling. Pause. The I felt a different flogger that had some sting to it. He asked me how that felt and I said 2. He continued whipping my back side and instructed me to count 20 lashes, saying "thank you Sir" after each one. The lashes were maybe 30 seconds apart, which was enough time for the pain to diminish and for me to feel the egg again. I was definitely feeling warm after that. He turned the egg to a higher setting and I felt my juices beginning to run. The next flogger was heavier and landed with a thud instead of a sting. Each lash jolted me, and I said 3 when asked. He gave me another 20 lashes which required the same counting and "thank you Sir". The warm feeling changed to hot, I was panting, and my legs felt weak. It was becoming difficult to stand in high heels with my legs spread apart. The last flogger was a 4 and the egg caused me to cum after the seventh lash. It was a different feeling orgasm than I had experienced before and it felt awesome. The cum was running down my legs and dripping on the floor. He continued to 20. He told me that I was responding well and turning a nice red color; then asked me if I enjoyed my orgasm. I said "God yes" and Thank you Sir. When he removed my blindfold, I saw a flood light and a camera on a tripod that had recorded my whipping. I said nothing about it. He rubbed an aloe cream all over my back, ass, and thighs.

Mike left me alone for a few minutes and returned with a razor and shaving cream. He ordered me to shave his genitals; and, if I nicked him, I would be punished. He laid down on the table and put his legs in the stirrups. He was kind of hairy on his legs and stomach, which made his shaved crotch stand out; but, I did the best I could. There was hair on his cock and his sack and I nicked him a couple of times. He felt it immediately and said I would pay for that. When I finished and cleaned him with a washcloth, he got up and went upstairs. He returned with bottles of water and a cup of yogurt. He gave me a water, opened the yogurt, and stuck his cock in it. He ordered me to lick it off. I ate the yogurt eagerly just because I was hungry; but, his clean-shaved cock was a bonus. Afterwards, he took me back to the table, strapped me down and brought a fucking machine with a dildo that rotated and flexed sideways. He inserted it in my pussy and turned it on. It moved in and out and flexed so that it alternately contacted my g-spot and bumped my cervix. Then he left me for a couple of hours. The machine drove me crazy and I was moving my hips to get more of the dildo. I don't know how many times I orgasm-ed until I became dry and it became painful. Towards the end, Mike returned and I sensed another presence in the room. There were no voices; but, I felt a different hand on my boobs, squeezing and kneading. A different cock was on my lips and I eagerly took it in my mouth and sucked on it until it creamed in my mouth.

An hour later, Mike released me from the table and took me upstairs. It was 8pm, and we ate a pizza and drank some wine. He took me to bed and fucked my ass for the first time. It didn't hurt at all because I had had that plug in me all day. I fell asleep right away. Sunday morning, he took me back to my car and said he would call me during the week.

Bekka
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Tied Redhead Teen 18+ Enjoys Clamping Of Tiny Nipples

25:38 7.7K

Do I See That Correctly? She Has Pierced Her Tiny Nipples?

03:18 18.5K

Beauty Trisha - Nipples Movie - Tiny Trisha

06:00 9.8K

Nipples Movie With Luring Trisha From Tiny Trisha

06:00 8.8K

Pierced Nipples, Massive Cock Tiny Pussy, And Bouncing Breasts

16:55 12.5K

Mandy Starr Plays With Her Tiny Hard Nipples As She's Fucked Slow And Deep

08:12 5.1K